####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00129
Uniform title: śaktisaṃgamatantra sundarīkhanda
Editor : baṭṭācārya b

Description: 
Transcribed from  śaktisaṃgamatantra  critically edited  by  Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, In three Volumes  Vol. III  tārākhanda Gwaekads Oriental Series 1947


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski.


Revision 0: Sept. 22, 2008

Publisher : Gwaekads Oriental Series
Publication year : 1947
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################


śaktisaṅgamatantram |

tṛtīyo bhāgaḥ |

sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ


|| śrīgurubhyo namaḥ ||

|| śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram ||

sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ || 3 ||

prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka |
anādyanta parākāśa tamīḍe nirguṇaṃ vibhum || 1-1 ||

yatprasādānmayā nātha jñātamāgamaśāsanam |
kālāntare samāyāte punaḥ pṛṣṭaṃ mayā vibho || 1-2 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kathaṃ bhedatvamāgatā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


ādau bālā mahādevi sarvādyā parikīrttitā || 1-3 ||

yāṃ vinā pañcadaśyāṃ vai nādhikāraḥ kathañcana |
akṣare kūṭatritayaṃ kaliyogyaparaṃ priye || 1-4 ||

anyoccārādadharmatvādbhraṣṭatvānna hi sidhyati |
bālayā mukhaśuddhitvaṃ tato vidyādhikāritā || 1-5 ||

vidyādhikāre saṃpanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāritā |
ṣoḍaśyadhikṛtāyāṃ tu sarvatrāpyadhikāritā || 1-6 ||

paṃcadaśyāṃ tato nyāsaḥ paṃcadaśyā vidhau śive |
daśadhā mātṛkāṃ nyasya vidyānyāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 1-7 ||

laghuṣoḍhāṃ mahāṣoḍhāṃ ṣoḍhāṃ bāhyāṃtare tathā |
cakranyāsaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā śaktinyāsaṃ samācaret || 1-8 ||

p. 2) śaktinyāsaparo maṃtrī devarūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
tataḥ parādhikārī syāttannyāsāttadanantaram || 1-9 ||

parāprāsādike nyāse adhikārastaduttaram |
prāsādaparayā cātha tataścaraṇadīkṣaṇam || 1-10 ||

nirvāṇacaraṇādyāṃ vai tataḥ śāmbhava eva tu |
nirvāṇacaraṇākhyaṃ vai śāmbhavottaramīritam || 1-11 ||

bālāyāmadhikārī cedbāloktānvinyasedbudhaḥ |
paṃcadaśyadhikārī cetpaṃcadaśyadhikaṃ caret || 1-12 ||

vidyānyāsottaraṃ devi utkīlanamathācaret |
dīpinīnyasanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ kullukacintanam || 1-13 ||

ṣoḍaśīdīkṣāyuktaścet mahāṣoḍhādikaṃ caret |
parādīkṣaṇayuktaścet ṣaḍadhārādikān nyaset || 1-14 ||

parāprāsādayuktaścettattannyāsān samācaret |
prāsādaparāyuktaścettāneva vinyasedbudhaḥ || 1-15 ||

catuścaraṇadīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā |
ubhayornahi bhedo'sti kiṃcidbhedo'sti pārvati || 1-16 ||

tataḥ śāmbhavadīkṣā syāt pūjā śrīcakragocarā |
sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ nyasanaṃ vā vidhīyate || 1-17 ||

prathamaṃ nyasanaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ pūjā prakīrttitā |
śrīcakre pūjanaṃ kāryyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyavādini || 1-18 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyasthale devi ṣaṭśāmbhavamathācaret |
ṣaṇṇāṃ sthānaṃ vidhāyātha saṃvarteśamathārcayet || 1-19 ||

sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā cātha vai kalaśaṃ tathā |
pūjayedyatnato devi sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 1-20 ||

sarvadīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sarvanyāsān samācaret |
ṣoḍaśīṃ tu vinā devi nānyatra hyadhi kāritā || 1-21 ||

parāprāsādadīkṣādyāḥ ṣoḍaśyuttaragāḥ kiyāḥ |
tattattantroktavidhinā tattaddīkṣādibhiryutaḥ || 1-22 ||

tattatkarma prakurvīta nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
yā caraṇadīkṣā saṃproktā parā saiva prakīrttitā || 1-23 ||

p. 3) śrīvidyāṃ tu vihāyātha nādhikāratvamiṣyate |
śrīvidyāyāṃ tuṃ saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvamārgī bhavet priye || 1-24 ||

śrīcakralekhanaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ bindumadhyagam |
tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya caturdalamanantaram || 1-25 ||

catuḥpaṃcāramālikhya caturasrātmakaṃ tataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpaṃ tu vigrahaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 1-26 ||

evaṃ tu vigrahaṃ bhāvyaṃ bhāvanaiva tu lekhanam |
prāsādapūrvā tu parā proktā śrītattvavigrahā || 1-27 ||

śrīmahāṣoḍaśī vidyā maṃtravigraharūpiṇī |
vṛttasya parito devi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ yajet || 1-28 ||

parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ kramaḥ prokto maheśvari |
mukhyaṃ kramaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 1-29 ||

bindūpari vibhāvyātha tato hyaṣṭadalaṃ śubham |
ṣaṭtriṃśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ kamalaṃ tu tato likhet || 1-30 ||

aṣṭatriṃśaddalaṃ caiva tadbahirvilikhecchive |
kamalaṃ bhuvanākhyaṃ tu tadbahirvilikhecchive || 1-31 ||

paṃcāśaddalasaṃkhyākaṃ candrasaṃkhyāsamanvitam |
evaṃ vilikhya vidhivat tatra dhyāyet parāmbikām || 1-32 ||

evaṃ pūrvaṃ vibhāvyā'tha ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām |
parāprāsādavidyāṃ tu saṭtriṃśattattvavigrahām || 1-33 ||

śāmbhave lekhanaṃ yaṃtraṃ tatra vai bhāvanā matā |
bāhyataḥ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tato dhyātvā parāmbikām || 1-34 ||

adhikāre samāpanne parāpūjādike vidhau |
ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni hyadhikārastato bhavet || 1-35 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavo maheśāni sarvottara itīritaḥ |
ṣoḍaśyuttaragā dīkṣā kāryyā vā tviyameva vā || 1-36 ||

evaṃ dīkṣādibhiryuktaiḥ kiṃ japyaṃ parameśvari |
bhaktiryasya yatra bhavettena japyaṃ tadeva tu || 1-37 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa bhaktiyogavaśena tu |
ṣoḍaśī śaktidīkṣā syāddvitīyamucyate śṛṇu || 1-38 ||

p. 4) parāprāsādavidyā tu śivaśaktimayī parā |
arddhanārīśvaraḥ proktaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 1-39 ||

ityetaduktaṃ deveśi kimanyat śrotumicchasi |


śrīśiva uvāca |


kiṃ japyamiti śaṃkā te yā jātā parameśvari || 1-40 ||

saivocyate maheśāni śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam |
śrīcakre sarvadevānāṃ niveśanamudīritam || 1-41 ||

mahāśrīcakrarājñīyaṃ mahāśrīṣoḍaśī parā |
parāprāsādavidyā tu mahāśrīcakranāyikā || 1-42 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyādidīkṣā tu parāprāsādagocarā |
parāprāsādavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam || 1-43 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhaveśavidyāyāḥ śrīcakre viniveśanam |
binducakre maheśāni pūjanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 1-44 ||

binducakre tu nair-ṛtyāṃ mānasaṃ pūjayecchive |
binduvāyavyato devi nātra sampūjayecchive || 1-45 ||

binducakrasya pūrve vai mārutaṃ pūjayet priye |
binducakrasya cāgneyyāṃ taijasaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-46 ||

binducakrasya vāruṇyāmāpyaṃ śāmbhavamarcayet |
binducakrasya caiśānyāṃ pārthivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 1-47 ||

saraśmikān samabhyarcya yathoktena tu vartmanā |
ṣaṭtriṃśaccakrage dehe nyasanaṃ kārayet priye || 1-48 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ devi hyathavā navamaṇḍale |
navātmakaṃ maṃḍalaṃ vai mukhyameva prakīrttitam || 1-49 ||

navacakrātmakaṃ devi mahāsaṃvarttakeśvaram |
pūjayedyatnato devi proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ priye || 1-50 ||

prātaḥkṛtyādi sadhyānapūjanādi kriyādikam |
śrīmatpañcakataṃtreṣu vistareṇa prakāśitam || 1-51 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavākhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu navātmakamitīritam |
tasmin yaṃtre mukhyapūjā kathitā parameśvari || 1-52 ||

paṃcapretāstu śrīcakre ṣaṭpretāḥ śāmbhave matāḥ |
saptapretā guhyakālyāṃ kathyante śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 1-53 ||

p. 5) hiraṇyagarbha ityākhyaḥ śāmbhave parikīrttitaḥ |
indrabhairavanāmānau guhyakālyāmitīritau || 1-54 ||

saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā vai trividhā parikīrttitā |
karadvayaṃ tu saṃyojya hyadhovaktraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 1-55 ||

nakhe nakhān susaṃyojya paṃcāṃgulyo hyadho bhavet |
karāvitthaṃ susaṃyojya mudrā saṃghaṭṭanābhidhā || 1-56 ||

pūrvamudrāṃ susaṃyojya kaniṣṭhe viralīkṛte |
saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudrā tu dvitīyā parikīrttitā || 1-57 ||

atrāpi pakṣadvitayaṃ kaniṣṭhe bhinnayojite |
tṛtīyā jāyate mudrā caturthī sarvatottamā || 1-58 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāmadhye yonyākāreṇa yojayet |
kṛtvā karadvayasyaivaṃ hyadhovaktraṃ suśobhanam || 1-59 ||

tarjjanyāṃ tarjjanī yojyā kaniṣṭhāyāṃ kaniṣṭhikā |
tarjanī dve kaniṣṭhe dve cāgratorddhvaṃ niyojayet || 1-60 ||

saṃghaṭṭanākhyā mudreyaṃ japānte sarvasiddhidā |
catuścaraṇavidyāyāṃ ṣaṭśāmbhavavidhāvapi || 1-61 ||

mukhyā proktā mahādevi darśayet yatnataḥ śive |
ityetadgaditaṃ devi kimanyat śrotumicchasi || 1-62 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pāraṃparyyakramaṃ śive |
pūrṇadīkṣāparatvena vivicya kathayāmi te || 1-63 ||

sākṣāt paraśivenādau śaṃkarastu prabodhitaḥ |
caturbhiḥ saha śiṣyaistu śaṅkaro'vatariṣyati || 1-64 ||

śivena bodhitā devī devyā sarve prabodhitāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇuśivāścaiva īśvareṇa prabodhitāḥ || 1-65 ||

śivapāraṃparyyagato guruḥ śivaparaṃparā |
devīparaṃparā devi kālyupadeśavartmanā || 1-66 ||

atrāpi śaktibāhulyaṃ matasaṃkhyā na vidyate |
athānandabhairavāttu devīmataparaṃparā || 1-67 ||

p. 6) pūrvoktaṃ tritayaṃ devi kāmarāje tu bhinnataḥ |
ānandabhairavamate paṃcāśītimatakramaḥ || 1-68 ||

śivapāraṃparyyadīkṣā dakṣiṇāmūrttitaḥ priye |
sarvatra pāraṃparyyatvaṃ tvatha madhyāṃ śṛṇu priye || 1-69 ||

divyādyaughatrayodyuktāḥ śaive gāṇapacoditāḥ |
atrāpi matabāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 1-70 ||

taṃtre ca divyasiddhaughau mānavaughastṛtīyakaḥ |
sundaryyāṃ śrīmahākālyāṃ tārāyāṃ kālikāmanau || 1-71 ||

paṃcadaśyāṃ lopikāyāṃ manvagastikamaṃtrake |
parāyāṃ śaivayuktāyāmādyantavyutkramādike || 1-72 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni aughatrayamudīritam |
sarvamaughatrayaṃ proktaṃ kimitaḥ śrotumicchasi || 1-73 ||

aughātparaṃparā proktā divyasiddhātmakā priye |
śivādaughāḥ samudbhūtāstvaughapūjāparaṃparā || 1-74 ||

dakṣamūrtyā gāṇapikaṃ tathaiva [baṭukādikam] |
athānandabhairavādi tatsarvamaughamadhyagam || 1-75 ||

prababhūvuḥ saṃpradāyaḥ hyete ca parikīrttitāḥ |
ānandabhairave devi koṭibhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-76 ||

ānandabhairavādyā vai hādye cāntargatāḥ priye |
mārgapravartakatvāttu mukhyatvaṃ parikīrttitam || 1-77 ||

tasmādṛṣitvatāṃ prāptā virūpākṣādayaḥ priye |
sarasvatī lekhanī tu gaṇeśo lekhako mataḥ || 1-78 ||

mataṃ paraśivasyedaṃ vaktā devo maheśvaraḥ |
pṛthvī patrī mahādevi nāthāḥ śāstrasya bandhakāḥ || 1-79 ||

brahmāstrādyāḥ śāstrapāśca śarabhādyāstu rakṣakāḥ |
aughāḥ pravarttakā loke te pūjyāḥ sarvathaiva tu || 1-80 ||

pāraṃparyyātkramagatā bhinnabhinnāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
divyā devāntike nityaṃ siddhā bhūmāvihāvapi || 1-81 ||

mānavaughā manuṣyeṣu aughatrayamudīritam |
śivāt svaguruparyaṃtaṃ jñānaṃ pūjāmanuttamām || 1-82 ||

p. 7) devītaḥ svasvagurvantaṃ jñānaṃ pūjā parā matā |
athānandabhairavākhyaṃ svagurvaṃtagataṃ priye || 1-83 ||

iyamekā mahādevi dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatā |
śṛṇu yatnena deveśi tattvaṃ svagurvantaṃ priye || 1-84 ||

pūjā proktā tūttamā tu tvaughāt gurvantakaṃ śṛṇu |
aughād gurvantakaṃ devi jñānaṃ pūjā prakīrttitā || 1-85 ||

mukhyaṃ jñānamidaṃ proktaṃ kalau kutrāpi tiṣṭhati |
devi pūrvacatuṣkaṃ tu tretāsatyayuge matam || 1-86 ||

sarvābhāve maheśāni parameṣṭhyantakaṃ matam |
catuṣkaṃ tvathavā jñeyaṃ nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 1-87 ||

devyāḥ svaguruparyyantamupadeśaparaṃparā |
tathā deveśi sarvatra bhairavādyaṃ prakīrttitam || 1-88 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrttipāde tu svagurvaṃtaṃ prapūjayet |
ekaviṃśattamaṃ jñānaṃ gurvākhyaṃ kriyatāṃ laghu || 1-89 ||

gurubāhulyabhedāstu tvānaṃdabhairave bahu |
etajjñānaṃ vinā devi pāpabhāgī bhavennaraḥ || 1-90 ||

strīṇāṃ dīkṣā kathaṃ deyā tatra strītvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
devīparaṃparoddiṣṭastūpadeśo yadā bhavet || 1-91 ||

tadā svakīyāṃ sandīkṣya puṇyabhāgī naro bhavet |
sannyāsīnāṃ tu dīkṣā tu dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmate || 1-92 ||

śive cānandadeveṣu sarvatra dīkṣaṇaṃ caret |
śaive śivāntakaṃ nāma viṣṇave tu tadantakam || 1-93 ||

śākte tu śaktiguravastatra bhedā bhavanti hi |
saure sauraṃ gāṇapatye bauddhe dharmāntikaṃ bhavet || 1-94 ||

evaṃ pāśupatādyeṣu tatra dīkṣoktanāma tu |
kāryaṃ tu yatnato devi ityevaṃ kālikā'bravīt || 1-95 ||

athavā dakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ pūjayitvā maheśvari |
tatsakāśātpradeyā syāt strīṇāṃ dīkṣā tu sā matā || 1-96 ||

yadi strīṇāṃ bādhikā tu karmaṇaḥ syāttadā katham |
putradvārā poṣaṇīyaḥ putro nāsti yadā śive || 1-97 ||

p. 8)  pūrvaṃ kāryā sākṣare vai tataḥ sandīkṣayettu tām |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrvoktaṃ tacchṛṇu priye || 1-98 ||

kalau yuge tu saṃprāpte kariṣyanti na kecana |
upavidyāṃ samāsādya japiṣyaṃti narādhamāḥ || 1-99 ||

na te siddhiṃ prāpnuvaṃti te sarve duḥkhabhāginaḥ |
teṣāṃ nindā kalau devi bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 1-100 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī |
mātaṃgī bhuvanā lakṣmīrdhūmrā tripurabhairavī || 1-10 1 ||

etā eva mahāvidyā siddhavidyā yugāntarāt |
vidyātvaṃ tu mahādevi tattadyugavaśena tu || 1-102 ||

gurusaṃtatihīnatvādupavidyāprayojanāt |
durācārānnindanācca na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ || 1-103 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastāsundarī tvekarūpiṇī |
anyā'pi ca mahādevi ekarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-104 ||

upavidyādikaṃ caiva daśavidyāmupācaret |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā yoginyo bhakṣayanti tam || 1-105 ||

athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi matabhedādivarṇanam |
kālīṃ tārāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpinīṃ kulasundarīm || 1-106 ||

sarvakālaṃ japedvidvān yadi siddhimabhipsati |
pāśupatatriśūlyādyā vīrakaulādayaḥ priye || 1-107 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahāvidyāvidhau śive |
vīraśaivā vīrapūrvavaiṣṇavā ye prakīrttitāḥ || 1-108 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti kālītārādike manau |
cārvākādiprabhedāstu cīnabhedā amī smṛtāḥ || 1-109 ||

cārvākā ārhatā bauddhā cīna jainādayaḥ śive |
śākyasiṃhādi deveśi devīputrādikāḥ priye || 1-110 ||

atraivāntarbhaviṣyanti mahātārāmanau śive |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pūrṇadīkṣāvivecanam || 1-111 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ bhedā vai bahavo matāḥ |
parāprāsādavidyā ca prāsādaparayā'thavā || 1-112 ||

p. 9) binduyukto bhavecchaive sargī kāmakalātmikā |
prāsādapararūpāyāṃ bindusargātmikaṃ tathā || 1-113 ||

parā dīkṣā tathānyā vai tattvādibindusargataḥ |
atha saṭśāmbhavī dīkṣā bahudhā parikīrttitā || 1-114 ||

garbhaśāmbhavakaṃ cāpi kerala śāmbhavaṃ ca vā |
kerale bahavo bhedāstāṃścātra kathyate'dhunā || 1-115 ||

ṣaḍanvayaḥ paṃca vāpi caturanvayameva vā |
tritayaṃ vāpi deveśi hyabhāve ekameva vā || 1-116 ||

śivaraśmiḥ śaktiraśmiḥ śivaśaktyātmakā yadā |
tripurā daśapaṃcākhyamāloktā raśmayaḥ parā || 1-116 ||

kiṃ vā ṣaḍanvayākhyeṣu proktā vai raśmayaḥ parāḥ |
kiṃ vā caraṇadīkṣā syāccatuścaraṇarūpuṇī || 1-118 ||

raktaśuklamiśrarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tu turīyakam |
caraṇatrayadīkṣā syānnirvāṇaṃ sarvatottamam || 1-119 ||

nirvāṇāttu paraṃ devi nāsti jñānaṃ tu māmake |
ṣoḍaśyāṃ pūrṇadīkṣā tu saṃpradāyaparo caret || 1-120 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattanmṃtreṣu paśyatām |
ṣaḍanvayastu deveśi guhyakālyāmapi smṛtaḥ || 1-121 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu kālyāṃ ca parikīrttitā |
evaṃ sarvāsu vidyāsu pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā || 1-122 ||

śrīsuṃdaryāṃ tathā kālyāṃ mukhyā tu parikīrttitā |
saṃpradāyānusāreṇa tattadarcanamācaret || 1-123 ||

paṃcadaśyāmapi śive pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrttitā |
manvagastalopikāyāṃ nāmadānaṃ tu bhinnataḥ || 1-124 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa nāma deyaṃ maheśvari |
śrīmaddakṣiṇakālyāṃ tu kālī gurūktavartmanā || 1-125 ||

tārāyāmapi deveśi tārā gurūktavartmanā |
yathā kālī tathā tārā yā tārā saiva kālikā || 1-126 ||

ityuktatvānmaheśāni tārāyāmapi dīkṣaṇam |
guhyakālyāṃ mahādevi ṣaḍraśmikramataḥ śive || 1-127 ||

p. 10) daśa paṃca mālikā'tra gaditā priyavādini |
tadraśmikramayogena nāmapūjādikaṃ matam || 1-128 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavakrameṇaiva nāma deyaṃ maheśvari |
mahākāmakalā kālī rājarājeśvarī matā || 1-129 ||

asyāṃ tu dīkṣā saṃproktā pūrṇadīkṣā śubhā śive |
etadgurūktamārgeṇa mānavaughakrameṇa tu || 1-130 ||

gurubhaktasya śiṣyasya ājñānāma pradāpayet |
yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā || 1-131 ||

yogadīkṣeti sā proktā mahānirvāṇarūpiṇī |
haṃsakālyāmapi tathā ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-132 ||

yā sā kāmakalā kālī yogapaṭṭeśvarī matā |
parāprāsādarūpā syāt mahākāmakalā parā || 1-133 ||

caraṇadīkṣā haṃsakālyāṃ catuścaraṇarūpiṇī |
haṃsadīkṣātparaṃ nāsti dīkṣā pūrṇābhiṣekikā || 1-134 ||

atha haṃsakrameṇaiva ājñānāma pradāpayet |
atrāpi devadeveśi śivadevīparaṃparā || 1-135 ||

bhairavasyādināthasya devate kathite śive |
sarveṣāṃ tu mahādevi aughaparaṃparā matā || 1-136 ||

aughaparaṃparājñānāt aughe mukhyatvameva tat |
śivādyā devadeveśi virūpākṣaparaṃparā || 1-137 ||

ādināthād gurujñānaṃ svagurvantaṃ maheśvari |
ādau sarvatra deveśi mantradaḥ prathamo guruḥ || 1-138 ||

paramparādikā devi maheśā eva nānyathā |
ānandanātha saṃjñāntā guravaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 1-139 ||

striyo'pi gururūpāśca ambāntāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
ādau śrīsvaguruṃ pūjya śivāntaṃ pūjayecchive || 1-140 ||

evaṃ devi dīkṣaṇādau pūrvavat parikīrttitam |
ānandabhairavādyeṣu hyevameva prakīrttitam || 1-141 ||

svagurvādi samārabhya divyāntaṃ pūjayecchive |
atha kālīdīkṣaṇādau ājñānāma pradāpayet || 1-142 ||

p. 11) prakārāntarato devi gadyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
prahlādānandamārabhya bodhānandāntikaṃ priye || 1-143 ||

etad guruktamārgeṇa cājñānāma pradāpayet |
tārāyāmapi saṃproktaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 1-144 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sampradāyasvarūpakam |
ādau hi vaidikaḥ proktastato hi vaiṣṇavaḥ paraḥ || 1-145 ||

tato gāṇapataṃ proktaṃ tataḥ sauraṃ prakīrttitam |
saurācchreṣṭhaṃ śaivaśāstraṃ śaivācchāktaṃ maheśvari || 1-146 ||

śāktādvāmaṃ maheśāni śreṣṭheti parikīrttitam |
vāmāttu dakṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭho dakṣiṇādvīra eva tu || 1-147 ||

atha vīrāccāvadhūtaḥ kaulapūrvaṃ prakīrttitaḥ |
avadhūtāddivyamārgo divyācchreṣṭho na vidyate || 1-148 ||

śaive cāntarbhaviṣyanti śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ |
pāñcarātrādayo devi vaiṣṇave sambhavanti hi || 1-149 ||

śākte cāntarbhaviṣyanti pāṣaṇḍacīnasammatāḥ |
kāpālike rudrabhedāḥ kaule cāṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ || 1-150 ||

vīre paṃcamataṃ devi cīne śatadvayaṃ matam |
bauddhānāṃ śatabhedāḥ syuḥ sapta pāśupate matāḥ 151 ||

divye bhedadvayaṃ devi paśavastrividhā matāḥ |
avadhūte saptabhedāḥ sampradāyakrameṇa tu || 1-152 ||

ānandaḥ prathamaḥ prokto dvitīyo nātha eva tu |
mukhyastvānandanāthaḥ syāt prakāśastadanantaram || 1-153 ||

svarūpastu tataḥ prāktaścaitanyastu taduttaram |
ārādhyācāryakaścaiva vidyādhikyāt prakīrttitaḥ || 1-154 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavādiśāstrajñastvārādhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
guśabdastvandhakāratvād ruśabdastasya bodhakaḥ || 1-155 ||

dvābhyāṃ guruśca samproktaḥ sa eva hi prakāśakaḥ |
nāthaḥ siddhyādibhiryuktastvānandaḥ śambhuśaktimān || 1-156 ||

p. 12) ānandanāthaśabdastu paraśaivasya vācakaḥ |
mahāvīrastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa māheśvara itīritaḥ || 1-157 ||

vīrastūddhatavat prāyaḥ kalau tiṣṭhati kutracit |
vilāsasampradāyastu tadbhedaḥ keralo mataḥ || 1-158 ||

tadbhedo draviḍaḥ prokta ācāryatvapradāyakaḥ |
svārājye niyataḥ proktaścaitanyākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-159 ||

draviḍe'ntarbhaviṣyanti svāmisampradāyavācakāḥ |
gauḍaḥ svarūpa ityuktastvānandākhyaḥ sa eva tu || 1-160 ||

kerale bahavo bhedāstānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu |
bhavasiddho harākhyastu siddhākhyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1-161 ||

deśaparyāyabhedena kalahaṭṭacatuṣṭayam |
maṃtraparyyāyabhedena vidhisiddhistataḥ kramaḥ || 1-162 ||

kālaparyyāyabhedena siddhānandamatakramaḥ |
kalahaṭṭo gomukhaśca vijñānī tadanaṃtaram || 1-163 ||

draviḍarājo maheśāni utpādākhyastataḥ param |
kālaparyyāyabhedena saṃpradāyakramo mataḥ || 1-164 ||

pūrvakeralamādau syāt dvitīyaṃ tūttaraṃ bhavet |
atrāpi nāmabāhulyaṃ sampradāyānusārataḥ || 1-165 ||

divyaḥ siddhastataḥ satyaścaitanyaścidghanaḥ param |
sarvajñākhyo brahmaviṣṇurudrasaṃjñādharaḥ śive || 1-166 ||

ādisaṃjñā tato devi yojanīyā sarasvatī |
ādau divyādayaḥ śabdāstato devī sarasvatī || 1-167 ||

ādau kramāstu vijñeyāḥ sampradāyastaduttaram |
tato nāmādikaṃ jñātvā cājñāpadaṃ maheśvari || 1-168 ||

atha draviḍabhedān hi śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam |
advaitākhyaḥ pūrṇanāthaścidambākhyastatīyakaḥ || 1-169 ||

advaitākhyaḥ saṃpradāyastvavadhūtamate'pi ca |
sarasvatyantago vāpi cānandānto'pi vā priye || 1-170 ||

nāthānto vā maheśāni tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
īśākhyastu maheśāni keralāntargato bhavet || 1-171 ||

p. 13) māheśvaraḥ sa bhavati viśvarūpābhidhaḥ priye |
ete'pi kerale devi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti vai || 1-172 ||

evaṃ jñānena sampannaḥ kuṇḍalījñānapūrvakam |
pūjanaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ nānyathā sidhyati dhravam || 1-173 ||

etadajñānato devi na vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt |
vidyāsiddhimabhipsurvai jñānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 1-174 ||

ajñānāt yatkṛtaṃ devi tat sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktamavaśyaṃ kriyatāṃ priye || 1-175 ||

balidānavidhau devi pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi |
viniyogavidhau sarvaṃ spaṣṭaṃ bhavati nānyathā || 1-176 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


atha kiṃ pṛcchasi śive kāśmīraṃ brūhi satvaram |
sarvadivyastu yaḥ proktaḥ sa kāśmīrati kīrtitaḥ || 1-177 ||

bhāvanāthaḥ kriyānātho jñānanāthastathaiva ca |
citparaḥ cetaneśaśca siddhanāthākhya eva ca || 1-178 ||

ṛddhināthastataścaiva ityaṣṭau kīrtitā mayā |
pūjanādau maheśāni pātrāsādanakarmmaṇi || 1-179 ||

bheda eṣa maheśāni sarvamekaṃ prakīrttitam |
gauḍākhyamārgo deveśi tathā kāśmīrasammatam || 1-180 ||

kerale'ntargataṃ devi nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
kvacit kadācit bhedo vai sampradāyātprakīrttitaḥ || 1-181 ||

trijaṭaikajaṭā cobhe triśūlo bindubhūṣitaḥ |
caturbhedā maheśāni śaive'trāntargatā bhavet || 1-182 ||

śaive cāntargatā devi śrīmatpāśupatādayaḥ |
teṣāṃ tu saptabhedā vai tānahaṃ vacmi saṃśṛṇu || 1-183 ||

ādau śikhī tato muṇḍī jaṭī caiva tṛtīyakaḥ |
dvidaṇḍī tvekadaṇḍī ca tridaṇḍī ca tataḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-184 ||

vīraśaivaḥ saptamastu saptapāśupatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
vaiṣṇave tvaṣṭabhedāḥ syustvādau vaikhānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-185 ||

śrīrādhāvallabho devi gokuleśastṛtīyakaḥ |
vṛṃdākhyastu caturthaḥ syāt pāṃcarātrastu paṃcamam || 1-186 ||

p. 14) vīravaiṣṇavanāmākhyastataḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
rāmānandī harivyāsī nimbārkaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1-187 ||

smārtā bhāgavatā devi ete mārgapravarttakāḥ |
śākte cāntargatā devi cīnāḥ kāpālikāḥ śive || 1-188 ||

bauddhā jaināstato devi divyāḥ kaulāstathā śive |
vīraḥ paśustataḥ proktasteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 1-189 ||

cīnānāṃ dviśataṃ bhedāstārācchinnāvidhau sa tu |
tārādhīśaḥ parādhīśaḥ kṣemākhyaḥ prematārakaḥ || 1-190 ||

sāgarākhyaḥ parāpannastathā jīvadayāparaḥ |
cirajīvī siddhanāmā saṃkṣepānnāvakīrttitaḥ || 1-191 ||

kāpālike paṃcabhedāstānaho brūmahe śive |
iṃdrajālī devajālī rudrajālī tṛtīyakaḥ || 1-192 ||

vidyājālī turyasaṃkhyaḥ paṃcamaḥ siddhijālikaḥ |
paṃcakāpālikāḥ proktā bauddhān saṃśṛṇu yatnataḥ || 1-193 ||

keśacchedī vṛkṣacchedī madyāśī kalmaṣastathā |
icchābhedī paṃcamastu evaṃ bahuvidhā matāḥ || 1-194 ||

jaine bhedadvayaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu |
pārśvanāthaḥ kalānāthaḥ padmābhogavatīrataḥ || 1-195 ||

ādidivyastūpadivyo divyabhedadvayaṃ śive |
paśavastrividhā devi jñātājñātavinindakāḥ || 1-196 ||

paṃcadhā vāra ityuktastadbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
śrīcakravīro deveśi ūrmilākhyo dvitīyakaḥ || 1-197 ||

cūḍācakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syātpuṣpacakraṃ caturthakam |
jīvacakraṃ paṃcamaṃ syātpaṃcabhedāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 1-198 ||

bhāvayogo jīvacakre puṣpacakre kriyābhidhaḥ |
śrīcakre jñānayogastu layayogastu [ūrmile] || 1-199 ||

cūḍācakre rājayogo kimanyacchrotumicchasi |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ cātiguptakam || 1-200 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |


kīṭāt brahmāṇḍaparyyantaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ jagat |
śaktisaṃpūjanāddevi brahmāṇḍaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavet || 1-201 ||

p. 15) śaktyā śivasya vai dehe bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
lokatrayaṃ kalāsthāne devalokādikaṃ śive || 1-202 ||

parvatā dhātavo vāpī samudrāḥ saritastathā |
brahmāṇḍagolake yacca yat kiṃcijjagatītale || 1-203 ||

tatsamastaṃ śaktidehe sphuṭaṃ tiṣṭhati pārvati |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śaktidehasamudbhavāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 1-204 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śrīcakrayogādikathanaṃ nāma 
prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 ||



dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvoktaṃ vada deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhanakāme gaṇapatimārogye ca divākaram || 2-1 ||

tārāpati ca śrīkāme muktikāme janārddanam |
nārāyaṇaṃ sarvakāme śrīkāme puruṣottamam || 2-2 ||

mantrī mantraprasiddhyai śrīṃ vidyārthīṃ kālikāṃ yajet |
mātaṅgīṃ dhanakāmastu vārāhīṃ sarvakāmayā || 2-3 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ rājyakāmaḥ tathā nīlasarasvatīm |
tathā tripuramevaṃ ca kūṭe kūṭavibhāvinīm || 2-4 ||

sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge kṛte ca puruṣottamam |
dvāpare śivabhedaṃ ca tretāyāṃ vāmanaṃ harim || 2-5 ||

atha kaliyuge śastā yā bāleti nigadyate |
tretāyāṃ lalitā śastā dvāpare paṃcakūṭagā || 2-6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭā ca kalau śastā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
sarvakāmaṃ kaliyuge sundarī parameśvari || 2-7 ||

bagalā sarvasiddhyarthaṃ staṃbhanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dhūmāvatī māraṇārthe śarabho nigrahe mataḥ || 2-8 ||

pratyaṅgirā agnyastrādinigrahārthaṃ prakīrttitā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

anyatte'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yadyajānāmi devate || 2-9 ||

bhūtikāmastu satataṃ pūjayettripurāṃ kalau |
kālikāṃ ca mahāmāyāṃ vāṇīkāmastu cārcayet || 2-10 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ tathā tārāṃ svargakāmastu cārcayet |
brahmavarcasakāmaśca brahmāṇaṃ paripūjayet || 2-11 ||

ārogyakāmo'tha raviṃ dhanakāmo hutāśanam |
kamalāṃ siddhikāmastu vidyākāmaḥ sarasvatīm || 2-12 ||

p. 17) kalau nīlapatākāṃ ca tathā nīlasarasvatīm |
vāksiddhirjāyate śīghraṃ kāmasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 2-13 ||

karmaṇāṃ siddhikāmastu pūjayedvai vināyakam |
bhogakāmastu śaśinaṃ balakāmaḥ samīraṇam || 2-14 ||

vimuktayai sarvasaṃsārāt prayatnenārcayecchivam |
dhyānayogaṃ tathā mokṣaṃ yadīcchedjñānamavyayam || 2-15 ||

so'rcayecca virūpākṣaṃ sarvasattvamayaṃ haram |
chinnamastāṃ rājapūrvāṃ mātaṃgīṃ kāmakālikām || 2-16 ||

śmaśānakālikā devi sarvasiddhipradāṃ yajet |
aśvārūḍhāṃ kukkuṭīṃ ca tathā bhogavatīṃ śive || 2-17 ||

nityaklinnāṃ ca bheruṇḍāṃ strīvaśyārthaṃ yajet priye |
sarvākarṣaṇakāmastu kālikaikākṣarīṃ yajet || 2-18 ||

tathā madhumatīṃ vidyāṃ sarvākṛṣṭau yajetpriye |
parāprāsādavidyāṃ ca tathā ṣaṭśāmbhaveśvarīm || 2-19 ||

sarvakāmaprasiddhyarthaṃ yajedyatnena sundarīm |
dhanadā ṛddhikāmena siddhikāmena kāminī || 2-20 ||

bhairavī rūpakāmena hayagrīvastu vākpradaḥ |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dīkṣāparaṃparāmāha yena devīmayo bhavet || 2-21 ||

gauḍakāśmīradraviḍe kaule vāme ca dakṣiṇe |
sarvatra yojanīyā hi yathāmārgeṇa sundarī || 2-22 ||

adhikāravaśāddevi kalau pāpasamanvite |
kalau yuge ca saṃprāpte sarve bhraṣṭā bhavanti hi || 2-23 ||

paraṃparāvināśastu bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
gurukṣobhaṃ vimukhyaṃ ca nātaḥ siddhiḥ pravartate || 2-24 ||

ajñānavaśato devi bhramanti hi itastataḥ |
mārgabhraṣṭāstathā jātā śākhāraṇḍā yathā matāḥ || 2-25 ||

koṭisaṃkhyayugairvāpi na te vai siddhibhāginaḥ |
dīkṣāparaṃparāṃ vakṣye śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 2-26 ||

p. 18) kālikāyāmapi tathā gauḍakāśmīrabhedataḥ |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śrīvidyābhedadīkṣaṇam || 2-27 ||

labdhādhikāribhirdevi bālopāsyā maheśvari |
pūrṇādhikāribhirdevi kāmasaṃpūjitā parā || 2-28 ||

taduttaraṃ ṣoḍaśī syātparāvidyā taduttaram |
parāprāsādavidyā syātprāsādapararūpiṇī || 2-29 ||

saṃpradāyānusāreṇa dīkṣaṇaṃ kārayet priye |
ṣaṭśāmbhavaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyānusārataḥ || 2-30 ||

caraṇadīkṣā tataḥ proktā tvito dīkṣā na vidyate |
nirvāṇadīkṣā deveśi sarvataścottamā matā || 2-31 ||

nirvāṇadīkṣāparato nānyadīkṣā tu vidyate |
nirvāṇadīkṣayā yuktaḥ paraṃ brahma na saṃśayaḥ || 2-32 ||

caraṇatrayadīkṣā tu kvacit kāryyā maheśvari |
bālāmaṃtrādikā maṃtrā vidyāmaṃtraiva kīrttitā || 2-33 ||

yā sā paṃcadaśī devi ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā |
ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ caiva aṣṭādaśa sahasrakam || 2-34 ||

nyāsā yatnena karttavyā nāmaparāyaṇaṃ tathā |
parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ sarvameva prakīrttitam || 2-35 ||

kālanityādikaṃ caiva yugaparyyāyanityakāḥ |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ karma nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 2-36 ||

ṣoḍaśīvidyayā yuktastvadhikārī hi sarvataḥ |
ṣaḍanvayakrame dīkṣā nyāsapūjādikaṃ śive || 2-37 ||

bhinnameva purā proktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate punaḥ |
catuścaraṇadīkṣāyāṃ bhinnaṃ nyāsādikaṃ matam || 2-38 ||

parāprāsādavidyāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ kutracitpriye |
sarveṣāṃ pūjanaṃ devi śrīcakre parikīrttitam || 2-39 ||

adhikārānusāreṇa yojanīyaṃ maheśvari |
sarvadīkṣādibhiryukto mahādevo na saṃśayaḥ || 2-40 ||

uttarottarametaddhi śreṣṭhaṃ viddhi maheśvari |
etajjñānavaśāddevi sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 2-41 ||

p. 19) ādāvekākṣarī proktā bālāvat parikīrttitā |
siddhakālī paṃcadaśī vidyāvat parikīrttitā || 2-42 ||

atha vai dakṣiṇākālī ṣoḍaśī saiva kīrttitā |
tataḥ kāmakalā kālī parāprāsādavanmatā || 2-43 ||

caraṇadīkṣā yathā proktā tathaiva haṃsakālikā |
tatasu guhyakākālī ṣaṭśāmbhavapareśvari || 2-44 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhave guhyakālyāṃ bhinna eva prakīrttitaḥ |
atrāpi kālanityādi jñānaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 2-45 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ caiva yuganityādikaṃ śive || 2-46 ||

kālanityādikaṃ caiva dinanityādikaṃ tathā |
sarvaṃ vistarato devi mayā pūrvaṃ niveditam || 2-47 ||

kālyāṃ tu yuganityādi kālanityānusārataḥ |
viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ cāṣṭaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 2-48 ||

kālanityāvidhānādi sādhanaṃ kathyate punaḥ |
ityetatkathitaṃ devi saṃkṣepeṇa mayā tava || 2-49 ||

etadvidhānavā/lloke siddhirūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ nāmapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 2-50 ||

śaive śaivāntagaṃ nāma vaiṣṇave tu tadantamam |
sauragāṇapabauddhādau tattacchāstroktanāmataḥ || 2-51 ||

śākte śaktyantagaṃ nāma śākte bāhulyamīritam |
śrīmacchāmbhavadīkṣādau śāmbhavo hyatra sammataḥ || 2-52 ||

tadraśmigaṃ ca vā nāma gurumadhyasthitaṃ ca vā |
ṛtudvauvedhyagaṃ vāpi yathāmnāyakrameṇa tu || 2-53 ||

śivaśaktiyugmabhedānmālāmantrasthameva tu |
ṣoḍaśyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ ca lopāmanvagastike śive || 2-54 ||

etadguruproktanāma deyaṃ yatnena dīkṣaṇe |
parāprāsādamadhye tu prāsādaparayā'tha vā || 2-55 ||

śivaśaktyantagaṃ nāma śaivaśaktyantagaṃ ca vā |
nirvāṇādyaṃtagaṃ nāma caraṇe tadgurusthitam || 2-56 ||

p. 20) medhāyāṃ tadgurusthaṃ ca proktametanmaheśvari |
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi sārātsārataraṃ param || 2-57 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

śāpoddhārotkīlane tu tatra bhedaḥ kiyān bhavet |
tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 2-58 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

utkīlanaṃ bandhanaṃ syāt śāpastejonirodhakaḥ |
kīlane tu mahādevi na gatāgatamīritam || 2-59 ||

gatāgataṃ mahādevi śāpoddhāre tu varttate |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddevīsādhakasannidhau || 2-60 ||

gatvā datto varo devi sa mṛṣā jāta eva hi |
maṃtracaitanyarodhatvānmṛṣā jāto maheśvari || 2-61 ||

ayaṃ śāpo nigaditastathotkīlanamucyate |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāddātavyo hi varaḥ śive || 2-62 ||

bandhanasya yadā muktistadaiva tu gatāgatam |
śaktistu vartate devyā varadāne maheśvari || 2-63 ||

yathā ūrjatare vatse dhenuprītistu vartate |
baṃdhanasya yadā muktistanapānaṃ tadaiva hi || 2-64 ||

kālī tārā tathā chinnā tejaḥpuṃjanibhā matā |
trayāṇāṃ tejaḥsaṃrodhaṃ ko hi kartuṃ kṣamo bhavet || 2-65 ||

tasmācchāpādikaṃ nāsti kālikāyāṃ maheśvari |
kālikā tāriṇī vidyā utkīlanavimocanī || 2-66 ||

dāmasaṃtroṭanaṃ kṛtvā dhenuryāti yathā sutam |
bhaktānugrahakāmyatvāttatheyaṃ kālikā parā || 2-67 ||

tārā chinnā staṃbhaneśī sarvabaṃdhavimocanī |
śāpe tu prasravo nāsti kīlane prasravo'sti hi || 2-68 ||

kālikāyāṃ mahādevi sarvadā prasravo'sti hi |
śāpoddhāraniruktistu śṛṇu yatnena sāṃpratam || 2-69 ||

vatso nikaṭavartī syāddhenurnikaṭavartinī |
dugdhābhāvānmahādevi naikaṭye kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 2-70 ||

p. 21) kālāṃtare samāyāte punardugdhaṃ yathā bhavet |
śāpanirmocanādeva punastejaḥ pravartate || 2-71 ||

vatsabaṃdhanamuktitvātphalaṃ siddhaṃ hi vartate |
utkīlane baṃdhanaṃ hi phalasiddhipradā priye || 2-72 ||

tasmādutkīlanaṃ bhinnaṃ śāpo bhinnaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
akṣaravyatyayo devi utkīlanavidhau smṛtaḥ || 2-73 ||

maṃtraścaitanyarūpatvāt caitanyavyatyayo na ca |
caitanyavyatyayaṃ tyaktvā pāpabhāgī naro bhavet || 2-74 ||

tatpāpasya nivṛtyarthaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
dehāvayavarūpatvaṃ hyakṣare vartate śive || 2-75 ||

akṣaravyatyayāddevi hīnāṃgatvaṃ prajāyate |
śāpahīne mahādevi sarvāṃgaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-76 ||

vatsabaṃdhanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ yathā bhavet |
yathotkīlanakaṃ karma punaḥ siddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-77 ||

śāpadāne mahādevi caitanyābhāva eva hi |
vidyamānā yathā gaurvai dugdhaṃ nāsti maheśvari || 2-78 ||

śāpadāne maheśāni caitanyaṃ nāsti śāṃbhavi |
utkīlane mahādevi caitanyaṃ siddhameva hi || 2-79 ||

iti bhedena gadito kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

dīparekhādikaṃ karma pūrvaṃ yatsūcitaṃ tvayā || 2-80 ||

kimaparāddhaṃ mayā deva na tanmahyaṃ prakaṭīkṛtam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dīparekhādikaṃ jñānaṃ sārātsārataraṃ matam || 2-81 ||

dīpinyanyoktisiddhyarthaṃ dīparekhā prakīrttitā |
ārabhya bhānorudayātṣaṣṭirvighaṭikāṃtaram || 2-82 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhārayogena dīparekhāvidhirmatā |
bindumārabhya horāntaṃ dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-83 ||

sarvamaṃtrāṇi deveśi dīpinī samudeti hi |
ghaṭikrameṇa deveśi tatra maṃtrodayo bhavet || 2-84 ||

p. 22) mantramātre tvidaṃ proktaṃ mayā saṃketakaṃ śive |
ekākṣaraṃ samārabhya sahasrāṃtaṃ maheśvari || 2-85 ||

akṣare codayaṃ devi ghaṭikākramayogataḥ |
tatrākṣaraṃ sadodeti tajjñānātphalamāpnuyāt || 2-86 ||

haṃsacāro mahādevi yathā calati sarvadā |
ajapā saiva gaditā saṃkalpāttu phalapradā || 2-87 ||

yugādyāraṃbhadivasaṃ jñātvā cāhargaṇaṃ śive |
maṃtrākṣarodayaṃ devi viddhi yatra suniścitam || 2-88 ||

ekaikaghaṭikāyogādbindurekhodayākṣaram |
horātaṃ yatnato devi jñātavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 2-89 ||

dvāramārabhya bindvantaṃ punarekodayākṣaram |
evaṃ vyāptena deveśi virāḍrūpatvatāṃ vrajet || 2-90 ||

vyāpakatvaṃ vinā devi na virāḍrūpatā matā |
viśvarūpatvabhāvo hi virāḍrūpe prakīrttitaḥ || 2-91 ||

dīparekhāṃ vinā devi na hi vai dīpinī matā |
dīparekhāmadhyabhāge dīpinī samudeti hi || 2-92 ||

tatraiva dīpinīṃ pūjya tatraiva codayākṣaram |
udayākṣarayogena saṃjīvaṃ maṃtrameva hi || 2-93 ||

vinodayākṣaraṃ devi maṃtraṃ niḥśaptakaṃ na hi |
maṃtraśāpanivṛttyarthaṃ udayākṣaracintanam || 2-94 ||

maṃtrodayākṣaraṃ devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet |
udayākṣarayogena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 2-95 ||

mantrodayo yathā devi tathā rekhodayo bhavet |
rekhodayo mantramātre syādudayo'pi hi varttate || 2-96 ||

iti proktaṃ mayā devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha yantradhyānaṃ tvayā prabho || 2-97 ||

p. 23) kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ki dhyeyādhyeyameva hi |
vṛttaṃ bhittisvarūpaṃ vā mekhalāvatsvarūpakam || 2-98 ||

kiṃ vā rekhāmayaṃ dhyeyaṃ kiṃ vā merusvarūpakam |
viśvarūpaṃ smaredvāpi tatsarvaṃ mayi kathyatām || 2-99 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

dhyānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ yantramātre maheśvari |
ādau virāṭsvarūpaṃ syādviśvacakṣuḥsvarūpiṇam || 2-100 ||

yantraṃ sambhāvayeddevi sarvatra kathitaṃ tvidam |
śrīcakrādau mahādevi virāḍrūpe tu sāmyatā || 2-101 ||

dvitīyantu kathaṃ dhyeyaṃ tanme vada maheśvari |
tejaḥpuñjanibhā rekhā sarvacaitanyarūpiṇī || 2-102 ||

sarvaṃ darpaṇavadbhāvyaṃ svaprakāśasvarūpiṇam |
caitanyaṃ bhāvayet sarvaṃ vindvādibhūpurāntakam || 2-103 ||

mūle tejaḥprakāśena nābhinnaṃ bhāvayetpriye |
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi meru rūpaṃ sanātanam || 2-104 ||

uttarottarabījaṃ ca bindvārabhya vibhāvayet |
bindvadho bhāvayeddevi caikaikottarataḥ śive || 2-105 ||

navottarakrameṇaiva bhāvayedvā maheśvari |
kālīvidyāvidhau devi navaratnasvarūpiṇī || 2-106 ||

rekhāḥ saṃbhāvayeddevi meruprastāravacca vā |
śrīcakraṃ bījasaṃyuktaṃ niḥśaptaṃ parameśvari || 2-107 ||

bījahīnaṃ tu yaccakraṃ taccakraṃ siddhidaṃ na ca |
sṛṣṭicakraṃ bhavedādau sthiticakraṃ dvitīyakam || 2-108 ||

layacakraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāttridhā cakraṃ niveditam |
bījasaṃlekhanaṃ devi trividhaṃ gaditaṃ mayā || 2-109 ||

bījaṃ vinā tu nirjīvaṃ śavavatparikīrttitam |
bījayuktaṃ bhavedyaṃtraṃ niḥśaptaṃ siddhidāyakam || 2-110 ||

bījābhāve mātṛkārṇān saṃlikhedbindubhūṣitān |
yaṃtramadhye tu saṃlikhya tadyaṃtraṃ pūjayecchive || 2-111 ||

p. 24) dalākāraṃ tu yadyaṃtraṃ tadyaṃtraṃ siddhidāyakam |
dalākāraṃ kalau pūjyaṃ nānyathā siddhidaṃ śive || 2-112 ||

maṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā |
gurucaitanyakaṃ devi svasmiṃstritayabhāvanā || 2-113 ||

na tatra dhyānarūpādi tejaḥpuṃjavibhāvanā |
saprapañce tu niḥsāre durācāravrate śive || 2-114 ||

bhāvanaiva tu saṃproktā bhāvanā siddhidā matā |
bhāvanā yadi siddhā na tadetantu kathaṃ bhavet || 2-115 ||

bhāvanāpreraṇaṃ devi daivena kriyate śive |
pratyayaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yatsarvaiḥ kriyate sadā || 2-116 ||

kuṇḍalī bhinnarūpā syāttalliṃgaṃ bhinnarūpiṇam |
svayambhuliṅgamityuktaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ maheśvari || 2-117 ||

mūlavidyāmayī devi kuṇḍalī śaktirūpiṇī |
kuṇḍalī sarparūpā syāddevatā bhinnarūpiṇī || 2-118 ||

śivasyābhinnarūpatvāttridhā rūpaṃ prakīrttitam |
mūlādhāraṃ tu kuṇḍalyāḥ sthānaṃ proktaṃ maheśvari || 2-119 ||

śrīdevatāyāḥ sthānaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ parikīrttitam |
śivasthānaṃ maheśāni sahasrāraṃ prakīrttitam || 2-120 ||

sthānabhedānnāmabhedādrūpabhedānmaheśvari |
kathamaikyaṃ mahādevi tasmāttu bhāvanā matā || 2-121 ||

sthānabhede rūpabhede nāmabhede na vai mama |
tātparyaṃ vidyate devi kiṃ tu caitanyabhāvanā || 2-122 ||

gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā nirvāṇaṃ gururūpakam |
nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ brahma nirvāṇaṃ tu guroḥ padam || 2-123 ||

guruḥ śaktirgururvidyā gururdevo maheśvaraḥ |
gururbrahmā gururviṣṇurgururvirāṭsvarūpavān || 2-124 ||

gururmaṃtro hi caitanyaṃ kiṃ bahu brahma kevalam |
caitanyameva tātparyaṃ dhyānaṃ tu bhāvanaiva hi || 2-125 ||

kena dṛṣṭaṃ dhyānarūpaṃ bhāvanāmātragocaram |
dṛḍhabhāvanayā yukte pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 2-126 ||

p. 25) caitanyaṃ sarvadā bhāvyaṃ gurau devi na saṃśayaḥ |
guruṃ vinā na vidyāptirna ca maṃtrāptireva ca || 2-127 ||

gurusthānaṃ śreṣṭhabhūtaṃ gurau sarvasya bhāvanā |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 2-128 ||

maṃtrārthaṃ hṛdi niścitya gururūpaṃ parāmṛśan |
sarvaṃ gurau vilīnaṃ vai jñātvā tu prajapetpriye || 2-129 ||

svābhinnatvena saṃbhāvya tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
sarvacakṣuḥ sarvamukhaṃ sarvasyaiva svarūpiṇam || 2-130 ||

gurumeva vijānīyādguruṃ dhyāyanjapaṃ caret |
mayā pūrvaṃ nigaditaṃ bhāvatritayakaṃ śive || 2-131 ||

paśuvīradivyabhāvāddivye kiṃ vai nirūpitam |
tejaḥpuñjaṃ vibhāvyā'tha sarvamekasvarūpakam || 2-132 ||

caitanyaṃ ca vibhāvyā'tha mahātejaḥ smarecchive |
gurukṛpā bhaveddevi deva rūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-133 ||

gururūpo bhavedātmā ātmarūpo manurbhavet |
maṃtrarūpaṃ tu sakalaṃ vibhāvya mūrttikalpanā || 2-134 ||

dhyānoktāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayet kṣaṇāt |
evaṃ bhāvanayā devi tādrūpyatvaṃ prajāyate || 2-135 ||

tādrūpye tu samāpanne paraśaktitvatāṃ vrajet |
paraśaktisvarūpo'hamiti saṃbhāvyamavyayam || 2-136 ||

caitanyamūrttiṃ saṃcintya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
trayāṇāmekagaṃ tejastatra mūrtiprakalpanā || 2-137 ||

dhyānoktadevatāṃ dhyātvā svasvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet |
tritayaṃ triṣu saṃbhāvya tatreṣṭamūrttikalpanā || 2-138 ||

manaḥsthairya yathā devi yathā kāryaṃ maheśvari |
tasyāḥ samarasaṃ devi tejaḥ puṃjanibhaṃ smaret || 2-139 ||

ardhanārīśvaramapi maṃtracaitanyavigraham |
na dehe maṃtravarṇān sve vyāptānvai bhāvayetsudhīḥ || 2-140 ||

p. 26) vanamālāsamāṃ bhāvya tejaḥpuṃjanibhāṃ śive |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ yathā kuṇḍalīrūpakam || 2-141 ||

kuṇḍalītritaye devi yathā saṃbhāvyate śive |
tathā'tra bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 2-142 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde udayākṣaranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 2 ||



tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

devādhideva sarvajña sarvaśāstrapravartaka |
maṃtrodayādikaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ priye || 3-1 ||

bhāvanāntaṃ ca kathitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ na prakāśitam |

śrīśiva uvāca |

tadeva kathyatedānīṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-2 ||

keralākhyamataṃ caikaṃ kāśmīraṃ tu dvitīyakam |
gauḍasaṃjñaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syānmataṃ tu bhāvanāvidhau || 3-3 ||

ādau tu keralaṃ devi śuddhaṃ sarveṣu sammatam |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā || 3-4 ||

caitanyaṃ tu trayāṇāṃ ca tejaḥ puṃjaṃ vibhāvayet |
upadeṣṭā gururdevi maṃtre caitanyabodhanam || 3-5 ||

caitanyasya svarūpaṃ vai gururūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
navaratnaprabhā devi yathā caikatra yojyate || 3-6 ||

ekatra yojanādeva jvalanmerusamaprabhām |
ekatra yojanāddevi koṭisūryasamaprabhām || 3-7 ||

tatprabhāyāṃ mahādevi guruṃ śambhusvarūpiṇam |
varābhayakaraṃ śānte dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 3-8 ||

tattejasā vilīnaṃ hi jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam |
keralākhye sampradāye evaṃ saṃbhāvayedgurum || 3-9 ||

gurumukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāstasmātsarvottamo guruḥ |
kāśmīrākhyaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena tanmayatāṃ vrajet || 3-10 ||

maṃtradevagurūṇāṃ hi tvaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ sarvaṃ hyakṣarasya svarūpakam || 3-11 ||

tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇi ca sarvaṃ caikatra bhāvayet |
sarvaṃ līnaṃ hyakṣare vai caitanyatritayaṃ śive || 3-12 ||

sarvaṃ caitanyajaṃ tejaḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhām |
tejaḥpuṃjākṣarāṇyeva ratnakūṭasamūhavat || 3-13 ||

p. 28) saṃbhāvya prajapenmaṃtramiṣṭasiddhipradāyakam |
kāśmīrākhyakramaḥ prokto gauḍakramamataḥ śṛṇu || 3-14 ||

devatāgurumaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
sarvaṃ tejomayaṃ bhāvyaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam || 3-15 ||

trayāṇāṃ devi caitanyaṃ tejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive |
tejaḥkūṭamabhūdekaṃ meruparvatasaṃnibham || 3-16 ||

tattejasi mahādevīṃ sāyudhāṃ paricintayet |
dhyānoktavidhinā dhyātvā sarvarūpāṃ vibhāvayet || 3-17 ||

evaṃ bhāvayatastasya devatā varadā bhavet |
iyaṃ vai bhāvanā proktā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-18 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

sampradāyatrayeṇaiva saṃkalpo yastu sūcitaḥ |
sa ca vai kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 3-19 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

keralākhye sampradāye saṃkalpaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
prītyarthaṃ devatāyāstu saṃkalpaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-20 ||

devatāyā yadā prītirjātā tatkṣaṇameva tu |
prasannatā bhavedādau tataḥ prītiḥ pravartate || 3-21 ||

prītirjātā yadā devi prasannatve na saṃśayaḥ |
prītyarthe viniyogastu mukhyo'yaṃ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-22 ||

kāśmīrākhye krame devi viniyogaṃ śṛṇu priye |
pratyakṣadarśanārthaṃ hi devatāyā maheśvari || 3-23 ||

gauḍakrame maheśāni sarvasidhyarthameva tu |
devatāyā yadā prītistadā sarvaṃ pravartate || 3-24 ||

pratyakṣadarśanaṃ devi prītau līnaṃ hi vartate |
tathā vākyādisaṃsiddhiḥ prītau līnā hi vartate || 3-25 ||

tasmātprītirmukhyabhūtā prītyarthaṃ viniyogatā |
iti proktaṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-26 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityā paṃcavidhā katham |

śrīśiva uvāca |

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kālanityāsu nirṇayam || 3-27 ||

p. 29) tithinityā bhavedādau [dina] nityā taduttaram |
yuganityā tataḥ proktā kālanityā matā tataḥ || 3-28 ||

tataḥ paryāyanityā syādevaṃ paṃcavidhā matā |
śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva dvidhā nityārcanaṃ matam || 3-29 ||

ādau kāmeśvarī śukle citrādyā kṛṣṇapakṣake |
tithinityāṃ samabhyarcya dvābhyāmādyāṃ tataḥ priye || 3-30 ||

punarādyantamācarya dakṣiṇāmūrttisaṃmatam |
ānandabhairavamate prathame dinanityakām || 3-31 ||

śuklakṛṣṇakrameṇaiva tadante sakalāṃ yajet |
tithinityā tu kathitā [dina] nityāpuraḥsaram || 3-32 ||

yuganityā tu kathitā kālanityā ca pūrvavat || 3-33 ||

paryāyanityā deveśi kālanityāpuraḥsaram |
kathyate śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanāḥ śṛṇu || 3-34 ||

śūnyasargau samuddhṛtya tataḥ kāmakalāṃ vadet |
haṃsaḥ so'haṃ samuddhṛtya paryyayaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-35 ||

akārādikṣakārāntau u a i pallavānvitaiḥ |
parasparānvitairdevi dvitrikramagataiḥ śubhaiḥ || 3-36 ||

svarādibhirathopāttaistaiśca taiśca svarānvitaiḥ |
parasparaṃ pallavitairnāmapārāyaṇābhidhā || 3-37 ||

paryāyanityā kathitā kālanityānvitā śubhā |
paryāyasvajanirdevi kālanityāprakāśataḥ || 3-38 ||

tattatpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ devadurlabham |
kālikāyāṃ maheśāni nityāparyāyanāmataḥ || 3-39 ||

kālī paryāyanityā vai saṃkṣepeṇa prakāśitā |
viṃśatsāhastrakaṃ bhāgaśataṣaṭtriṃśadīritā || 3-40 ||

atretyaṃ kecidicchanti nāge saptaśatīti ca |
akṣarodayakaṃ yatte'nekameva prakīrttitam || 3-41 ||

ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ nāma pūrvameva prakīrttitam |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ bhinnaṃ maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-42 ||

p. 30) maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma bhinnameva prakīrttitam |
akṣarodayaḥ ṣāṣṭatamastveka eva prakīrttitaḥ || 3-43 ||

kālīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma kīrttitaṃ tava suvrate |
sundaryo bhinnamevoktaṃ tacchṛuṇu tvaṃ maheśvari || 3-44 ||

ā ī pallavasaṃyuktaiḥ parasparayutaiḥ śive |
dvitrikramākṣaraiḥ kādyaiḥ kṣāntavarṇagataiḥ śive || 3-45 ||

svarādibhiratha kṣāntaistaiśca taiḥ sasvaraiḥ śive |
nāmāni tripure te hi gaṇitaiḥ saṃbhavaṃti hi || 3-46 ||

viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ sāṣṭaśataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadeva hi |
guhyātiguhyaṃ kathitaṃ yanna kutra prakāśitam || 3-47 ||

akāraḥ prathamo vā hi ākāraḥ prathamo'ya vā |
akāraḥ prathamo devi hyākārastadanantaram || 3-48 ||

virāḍrūpaṃ tu prathamaṃ tataḥ sāvayavā matā |
virāḍrūpaṃ kālikākhyaṃ sundaraṃ sundarīmukham || 3-49 ||

tasmādakāro mukhyo hi sa tu kālīvidhau mataḥ |
kādivarṇaḥ kālikāyāṃ hādiḥ śrīsundarīmate || 3-50 ||

varṇasvarūpe tadrūpaṃ na madīyaṃ tu vidyate |
kādirvirāṭ śūnyarūpaḥ kakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-51 ||

hādirhakāraḥ śrīvidyā citkalā kāmasundarī |
mahākāmakalā vidyā hakāre tu virājate || 3-52 ||

virāṭsvarūpaṃ sundaryā vidyāmātre prakīrttitam |
tathāpi kālyāṃ deveśi mukhyatvena vyavasthitam || 3-53 ||

nāmapārāyaṇe devi tatsvarūpaṃ pradṛśyate |
akāro bindusaṃyukto akāraḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ || 3-54 ||

aṃ a ścetyakṣaradvandvamanuttarasvarūpakam |
anuttarā dvipaṃcāśadvidyākhyā parikīrttitā || 3-55 ||

evaṃ kāmakalā vidyā matabhedena darśitā |
īkāraḥ kevalo devi mahākāmakalā matā || 3-56 ||

p. 31) ata eva kāmarāje kakāratve tu mukhyatā |
lopāyāṃ tu hakāro hi tvākāratvena kīrttitaḥ || 3-57 ||

kṛtvā harārddhaṃ deveśi yo dhyāyet jagadambikām |
maṃtradvayena puṭitaṃ sarvābhinnatvabhāvanā || 3-58 ||

nāmapārāyaṇaṃ proktaṃ kālīvidyāvidhau śive |
ata eva tu samproktaṃ citsvarūpaṃ maheśvari || 3-59 ||

akāraḥ prathamo devi hyakārastu dvitīyakaḥ |
ākāro vyāpakatvena sarvavyāpaka īritaḥ || 3-60 ||

hakārā'rdhakalā devi īkāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
evaṃ militvā deveśi mahārājeśvarī parā || 3-61 ||

mahārājeśvarīvidyāpallavaḥ paramo mataḥ |
śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni proktaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ śive || 3-62 ||

virāḍuttareśvarī vidyā kālikāyāṃ prakīrttitā |
akārastu kakāre'pi hakāre'pi prakīrttitaḥ || 3-63 ||

akāroccāraṇaṃ devi na kādau hādisammatam |
ubhayoryatra cetkūṭaṃ kūṭārthe parikīrttitam || 3-64 ||

kūṭoccāraṇakaṃ karma kalau kasya bhaviṣyati |
tasmāduccāraṇārthaṃ hi hyakāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-65 ||

kakārastvādivarṇo hi hakāraścaramo mataḥ |
atrārthe pratyayo devi varṇoddhāre bhaviṣyati || 3-66 ||

kahetyevaṃ mahāmantro yasya vāci pravatata |
sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī sa hi vai devapūjitaḥ || 3-67 ||

praṇāmaṃ kuryāttaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñānātphalamavāpnuyāt |
ajñānātphalanāśaḥ syātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-68 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

ṣaṣṭhījapaprakāro'pi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ deva hyakṣarodayakaṃ tathā || 3-69 ||

dīparekhādivijñānaṃ maṃtrārṇasyodayaṃ tathā |
kasyādhikāro deveśa kena kāryaṃ sa ko bhavet || 3-70 ||

p. 32) tanme vada mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrṇābhiṣekī śuddhānto gurūbhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 3-71 ||

anityakarmasantyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
pāramparyakramāsaktaḥ ṣaṭśāṃbhavāntameva hi || 3-72 ||

sandhyācatuṣṭaye devi hyadhikāro hi yasya vai |
ācāryatve mahādevi adhikāro hi yasya vai || 3-73 ||

bhaviṣyajñānatraikālyajñānavijñānadarśane |
bālā paṃcadaśīkādi ṣoḍhāvidyā parā tataḥ || 3-74 ||

parāprāsādanirvāṇau ṣaḍanvayakramastataḥ |
evaṃ paramparāyukte nāmasaṃjñādisaṃyute || 3-75 ||

tasyādhikāro deveśi nāmapārāyaṇādike |
ṣaṣṭījapaṃ samārabhya nāmamantrāntike śive || 3-76 ||

evaṃ pārāyaṇaṃ karma yaḥ karoti maheśvari |
sa ca kiṃ mānuṣo devi sa sākṣācchiva eva hi || 3-77 ||

ṣaṣṭhīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ jñānaṃ dīparekhādikaṃ tathā || 3-78 ||

nāmadānādisaṃketo nālpasya karmaṇaḥ phalam |
yena koṭiyugaṃ devi sundarī samyagarcitā || 3-79 ||

aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ hi nyāsānyena svadehake |
puraścaryādisaṃyuktairnyastā deveśavanditā || 3-80 ||

tenedaṃ labhyate devi hyathavā nahi labhyate |
etattattvaṃ maheśāni kiṃcijjānāmi yatnataḥ || 3-81 ||

pūrṇavettā mahādevi sa sākṣātkālikāmbikā |
saiva vai sundarīrūpā tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahā || 3-82 ||

jānāti sundarī devi sā tvameva maheśvari |
sarvaṃ gopayasi prājñe mama bhāgyaṃ mahattaram || 3-83 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

dhanyo'si śiva viśveśa sarvapārapradarśaka |
śaktau śivaṃ vinā śambho sāmarasyaṃ na dṛśyate || 3-84 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

bhedo nāsti mahādevi yathā bījāṅkuro bhavet |
saivāhaṃ puṃsvarūpeṇa strīrūpeṇāhameva hi || 3-85 ||

p. 33) āvābhyāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedastvajñānasambhavaḥ |
upadiṣṭo'smi deveśi hyanuttaraguṇārṇave || 3-86 ||

tvatprāsādādidaṃ sarvaṃ na vai vismṛtameva hi |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-87 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha svapnamantravivecanam |
na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ nātha mama vā yogyatā na hi || 3-88 ||

sarvaṃ me kathyatāṃ deva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |

śrīśiva uvāca |

etāvatkālaparyantaṃ na kutrāpi prakāśitam || 3-89 ||

tava prītyā maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
pañcāśadvai mahāpadmā hyāgamagranthā īritāḥ || 3-90 ||

tatra mantrā mahādevi sarveṣu ca pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
triṃśannikharvaṣaḍvṛndanavatyarbudakoṭayaḥ || 3-91 ||

mantrāḥ proktā maheśāni hyāgamaṃ kutra kiṃ sthitam |
tat śṛṇu tvaṃ maheśāni yadyahaṃ tava vallabhaḥ || 3-92 ||

mahatpaṃcāśatpadme tu ṣaṭviṃśati bhuvi sthitam |
caturdaśa sthitaṃ svarge daśa pātālagocaram || 3-93 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi hyāgamaḥ kathito mayā |
svapnamaṃtrā mahādevi tridhā vai pariniṣṭhitāḥ || 3-94 ||

pātāle tu virāṭcakraṃ svarge tāṇḍavacakrakam |
svarge cakradvayaṃ devi tripurākhyaṃ dvitīyakam || 3-95 ||

ādau virāṭ tato devi śivatāṇḍavameva ca |
tṛtīyaṃ tripurākhyaṃ tu svapnamaṃtrāstridhā sthitāḥ || 3-96 ||

tatraiva tu hṛdantā ye te virāṭcakragocarāḥ |
astrāntāstu maheśāni śivatāṇḍavagocarāḥ || 3-97 ||

tripurācakramadhyasthā vahnijāyāntikā matāḥ |
ete maṃtrāḥ tvautsukyena bhuvi svapnena gocarāḥ || 3-98 ||

svapnamārgeṇa deveśi upadiṣṭāḥ śivena tu |
teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 3-99 ||

p. 34) pātālacakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
añjanaṃ guṭikā guptiścājñāsiddhistathaiva ca || 3-100 ||

śivātāṇḍavacakrasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |
khadgavetālasiddhiśca parakāyapraveśanam || 3-101 ||

carācaragatitvaṃ ca hyaṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ tathā |
tripurācakramaṃtrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-102 ||

manorathasya cākleśastripurācakramaṇḍale |
ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūtvā bhuvi svarge ca bhūtale || 3-103 ||

triśaṅkarasthā ye mantrāste ca kutra pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
ardhanārīśacakre tu te ca tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 3-104 ||

tridhā śaṅkaratāṃ yātāste vai paraśivasya ca |
maṇḍale saṃsthitā devi sundarīva tu lakṣaṇam || 3-105 ||

parāprāsādamaṃtro hi prāsādaparayā'thavā |
yathā dvidhātvamāpannastatrāpi ca maheśvari || 3-106 ||

ādyaṃ yattu bhaveddevi tadādyaśaṅkaro mataḥ |
sa śaṅkaraḥ parāvatsyātkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-107 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

svapnalabdhe mahādevi ṛṣicchandādikaṃ katham |
ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yanna svapne proktaṃ maheśvara || 3-108 ||

tathā pīṭhādikaṃ dhyānaṃ yanna proktaṃ maheśvara |
yatra noktaṃ mahādeva tatra kiṃ ca kathaṃ bhavet || 3-109 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

ṛṣiḥ śiva iti prokto gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
cidrūpā devatā devi kīlakādyaṃ na vidyate || 3-110 ||

draviḍākhyaṃ mataṃ proktaṃ kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ |
ṛṣicchandādyanukte tu ṛṣirbrahmā maheśvari || 3-111 ||

gāyatrīcchaṃda ādiṣṭaṃ ko vijānāti pārvati |
svarāḥ śaktaya ityuktāstvavyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 3-112 ||

p. 35) pīṭhaṃ tu mātṛkāpīṭhaṃ dhyānādi mātṛkoktavat |
gauḍakrame maheśāni siddhamaṃtratayā śive || 3-113 ||

na ṛṣicchaṃdasī devi na pūjāniyamaḥ śive |
japamātreṇa siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3-114 ||

na cakraśodhanādīni siddhamantre maheśvari |
siddhamaṃtre vikalpaścetsiddhatvaṃ tasya gacchati || 3-115 ||

na ṛṇaṃ na dhanaṃ vāpi japamātreṇa siddhidaḥ |
puraścaryādikaṃ devi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 3-116 ||

na ṣaḍaṅgaṃ maheśāni caitanyeśī tu devatā |
prāṇapratiṣṭhādhyānaṃ tu dhyānamātraṃ prakīrttitam || 3-117 ||

tejaḥpuṃjaṃ maṃtravarṇadhyānaṃ sarvārthasiddhidam |
mūlamaṃtraṣaḍāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyāsamācaret || 3-118 ||

padaṃ yatra bhaveddevi tena vā nyasanaṃ caret |
yatra proktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgādyaṃ tatra vai tatsamācaret || 3-119 ||

pīṭhe'nukte śaktipīṭhaṃ dhyāne'nukte tu mātṛkā |
pūraścaryādyanukte tu diksahasraṃ japet priye || 3-120 ||

dvāviṃśākṣaraparyanta diksahasraṃ prakīrttitam |
taduttaraṃ mahādevi gajāntakasahasrakam || 3-121 ||

svapnalabdhe sriyā datte hyantaraṃ tu kiyadbhavet |
saṃskāre sāmyatā devi ghaṭasaṃskāramātrake || 3-122 ||

siddhāricakraṃ deveśi nāmamātraṃ tu śodhayet |
ṛṇacakraṃ vicintyātha rudracakrāṇi saṃnyaset || 3-123 ||

ṛṇadhanākhyacakraṃ hi sarvatra kīrttitaṃ mayā |
ṛṇacakraṃ vihāyātha daśārbudamitaṃ japet || 3-124 ||

na tasya siddhirdeveśi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
svasya nāsti ṛṇitvaṃ hi deve doṣo hi dīyate || 3-125 ||

diṣo na dadyāddeveṣu cottamarṇaṃ japetsadā |
ṛṇimatraṃ samāśritya yo maṃtrānvividhānjapet || 3-126 ||

iha siddhīśvaro bhūtvā pare śivasamo bhavet |
maṃtre saṃśodhyamāne tu ṛṇaṃ hi dṛśyate priye || 3-127 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

siddhiḥ svānubhavādeva tatra kiṃ vartate prabho |

p. 36) śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito maṃtraḥ sa ṛṇītyabhidhīyate || 3-128 ||

tadyugasthānanāmnā tu sa ṛṇī pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
tatprabhāvānmaheśāni sa maṃtraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-129 ||

svapnamadhye tu saṃprāptaścamatkāro na vidyate |
śodhyamāne mahācakre na ṛṇī dṛśyate sphuṭam || 3-130 ||

sa maṃtrastu dhanī devi śiṣyebhyaścopadeśayet |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ proktaṃ tvayā deva svapnalabdhādayaḥ prabho || 3-131 ||

svapnalabdhā striyā dattā mālāmaṃtrādikāḥ priya |
siddhamaṃtrā iti proktāstvanyathā pratipāditam || 3-132 ||

tatra me saṃśayo jātastanme vad maheśvara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

satyametanmaheśāni siddhatvaṃ vartate sphuṭam || 3-133 ||

yatrāsti pratyayo devi sa siddhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
pratyayo nāsti deveśi sa dhanī parikīrttitaḥ || 3-134 ||

siddhatvaṃ pratyaye devi na sarve siddhatāṃ gatāḥ |
pūrvasaṃskāravaśatastvanye mantrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-135 ||

pāraṃparyeṇa saṃprāptāḥ saṃskāravaśataḥ śive |
tasmādṛṇadhanaṃ śodhya maṃtro japyaḥ śubhecchunā || 3-136 ||

pūrvanāmnā ṛṇitvaṃ hi tathaiva vidyamānatā |
īdṛśastu maheśāni mahābhāgyena labhyate || 3-137 ||

saṃskāreṇa tu samprāptastvadhunā ṛṇatāṃ gataḥ |
so'pi vai tādṛśo devi na dhanī tādṛśo mataḥ || 3-138 ||

cakrapaṃcakamadhye tu hyetadyojyaṃ maheśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanāntaṃ prakīrttitam || 3-139 ||

puṃstrīnapuṃsakā devi phaṭ svāhā hṛt kramātsmṛtāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sādhanaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-140 ||

astramadhye tvastramaṃtrāḥ vahnikāṃtāntikāḥ striyām |
namo'ntāḥ śivamantreṣu hyantarbhūtā itīritāḥ || 3-141 ||

p. 37) keciddvimātṛkoktaṃ hi dhyānamicchanti pārvati |
kecit naśyantu kāśmīrā dvidhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-142 ||

paṃcāyatanayogena mantrārthena maheśvari |
pallavenātha deveśi hyantarbhūtā bhavanti hi || 3-143 ||

bhuvi sthitāstu ye mantrāḥ pallavaiḥ saṃgatā yadi |
te hi svapneṣu samprāptāsteṣāṃ kutra prayojanā || 3-144 ||

kecittu kavace proktāḥ kecitstotre prakīrttitāḥ |
pradhānavattu te sarva saṃjapyāḥ parameśvari || 3-145 ||

pradhānoktaṃ tu yatkarma tattatsarvatra kīrttitam |
tatrodāharaṇaṃ devi nīlasārasvate smara || 3-146 ||

gurūpadiṣṭā deveśi puraścaryā prakīrttitā |
tatra mārgakramo devi kathitaḥ pūrvavatpriye || 3-147 ||

kerale tu puraścaryā daśāṅgā parikīrttitā |
aṣṭāṅgā tu puraścaryā kāśmīre kathitā mayā || 3-148 ||

paṃcāṅgā tu puraścaryā gauḍamārge prakīrttitā |
svapnalabdhe maheśāni aṅge puraskriyā matā || 3-149 ||

japo homo brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tritayaṃ matam |
svapnalabdhe puraścaryā doṣadvayanivāraṇam || 3-150 ||

jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam |
sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 3-151 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

jātasūtakadoṣasya vāraṇaṃ kena vā bhavet |

tanme vada mahādeva 

śrīśiva uvāca |

likhedaṣṭadalaṃ śubham || 3-152 ||

tanmadhye kalaśaṃ sthāpya tatra vai vaṭapatrakam |
vaṭapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā maṃtrameva tu || 3-153 ||

kalaśaṃ purataḥ sthāpya guroḥ prāṇānniveśayet |
guroḥ sakāśādgrahaṇaṃ jātasūtakavāraṇam || 3-124 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

mṛtasūtakadoṣo hi kīdṛśaḥ parameśvara |

śrīśiva uvāca |

vinā puraskriyāṃ devi maṃtro mṛta itīritaḥ || 3-155 ||

p. 38) jīvahīno yathā dehaḥ sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno hi tathā mantraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-156 ||

tasmātkuryātpuraścaryāṃ mṛtadoṣapraśāntaye |
yo mantraścetanāyuktaḥ sa mantraḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 3-157 ||

caitanyaṃ tu puraścaryā caitanyaṃ gurureva ca |
yaṃtracaitanyakaṃ devi maṃtracaitanyakaṃ tathā || 3-158 ||

gurucaitanyakaṃ caiva caitanyatritayaṃ matam |
caitanyatrayahīno yaḥ sa maṃtraḥ siddhido na hi || 3-159 ||

svapnalabdho dhanī cetsyāttadā kiṃ vā vidhīyatām |
mantrānusārato devi puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 3-160 ||

tattaccakrānusāreṇa homakarma samācaret |
anuktahomadravye tu tilairhomaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-161 ||

ghṛtena kathito devi yavenāpi tathaiva hi |
kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ || 3-162 ||

evaṃ puraskriyāṃ kṛtvā siddhatvaṃ pravicārya ca |
maṇḍalāṃtaṃ parīkṣyā'tha hyathavā tvayanāntakam || 3-163 ||

vatsarāntaṃ cāvalokya sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet |
camatkāro na jāyeta tadā śiṣyo vadedgurum || 3-164 ||

ṛṇādikaṃ vicāryā'tha śiṣyāya pravadecchive |
anyathā vikalo bhūyācchiṣyapāṃ gurau bhavet || 3-165 ||

tyāgaṃ na kuryāddeveśi mantratyāge daridratā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-166 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

bhulokastho mahāmantraḥ svapnamadhye samāgataḥ |
tatra kiṃ vā prakartavyaṃ kiṃ tatra maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 3-167 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsādhito mantro dattaḥ kenāpyasādhitaḥ |
sa ṛṇī vā dhanī vā'pi vicārya sādhayetpriye || 3-168 ||

tattatkalpoktarītyā tu puraścaraṇamācaret |
pāramparya vihīnatvātpūrvasaṃsādhanātpriye || 3-169 || 

svapnadvārā tu samprāptastaṃ mantra sādhayetpriye |
arimantraḥ svapnamadhye prāptaścetkiṃ vidhīyatām || 3-170 ||

p. 39) pallavaṃ yojayedvāpi tyājyo vā yatnataḥ śive |
pallavaiḥ saṃyuto yo hi mantrāntaramupāgataḥ || 3-171 ||

mūlaprakṛtivaddevi sarvaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava |
astraprakaraṇāddevi hyastramadhye prayojanā || 3-172 ||

maṃtraprakaraṇāddevi mantramadhye niyojayet |
mūlaprastāramārgeṇa darśanādikrameṇa tu || 3-173 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyakrameṇaiva prastāradvārataḥ śive |
maṃtramātre tathā vidyāmātre prastārasādhanā || 3-174 ||

pūrvameva mayā proktā saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
mantravidyādibhedaistu āmnāyadarśanādikaiḥ || 3-175 ||

pāre parārddhasaṃkhyātā maṃtrā jātā maheśvari |
kalau prastārahīnatvādaṅgā eva prakīrttitāḥ || 3-176 ||

prastārarūpaṃ yajjñānaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ śive |
ādinātho vijānāti nāhaṃ jānāmi pārvati || 3-177 ||

śrīmahāsundarī vidyā kālī kāmakalā tu sā |
ādināthaparaśivau bījāṅkurasamānakau || 3-178 ||

tathā kāmakalā kālī śrīmahāsundarī priye |
sarvaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3-179 ||

strīlabdhe devadeveśi śrīmaddevīparaṃparā |
svapnalabdhe mahādevi dakṣamūrttiparaṃparā || 3-180 ||

pūjayeddakṣiṇāmūrttiṃ gurutvena maheśvari |
catuṣkaṃ pūjayedādau kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-181 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyasya maṃtrāṇāṃ prastāragaṇanā śive |
ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāstriśadvṛndanikharvakāḥ || 3-182 ||

paṃcārbudeti maṃtrāḥ syuḥ pūrvāmnāye maheśvari |
dakṣāmnāye maheśāni navatyarbudakoṭikam || 3-183 ||

paṃcakharveṇa saṃyuktā maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśvari |
āmnāye paścime devi triṃśadarbudapadmakāḥ || 3-184 ||

maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśāni cottaraṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
paṃcāśadvai mahāpadma ṣaḍarbudatrivṛṃdakam || 3-185 ||

p. 40) ūrdhvāmnāye mahādevi prastāragaṇanāṃ śṛṇu |
aṣṭārbudaṃ koṭivṛndaṃ paṃcaśaṅkheti kīrttitāḥ || 3-186 ||

pātālāmnāyagaṇanāṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam |
koṭyarbudaṃ trinavati vṛṃdaṃ padmena saṃyutāḥ || 3-187 ||

maṃtrāḥ pātālaprasātaramadhyasthāḥ parameśvari |
ṣaḍāmnāyasya prastārāḥ proktā yatnena śāṅkari || 3-188 ||

na prakāśyā yatra kutra gaṇanāmātragocarāḥ |
gaṇitaṃ yo hi jānāti śivasiddhāntagaṃ śive || 3-189 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisiddhānte yasya jñānaṃ bhavet priye |
śrīsiddhāntamate devi prastārajñānameva hi || 3-190 ||

prastārajño maheśāni kalau durlabha eva hi |
gaṇanā kathitā devi prakāraḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 3-191 ||

etatprastāravijñānī śivarūpo na saṃśayaḥ |
prastārajñasya mukhato yadyanniryāti tatpriye || 3-192 ||

śivavākyasamaṃ tattat kimuta phalakatthanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ prastāraḥ kathyate paraḥ || 3-192 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

saṃsūcitaṃ tu yatpūrvaṃ kathyatāmapi sāmpratam |
mantre vṛttaṃ mahādeva kathaṃ dhyāyeddhi tadvada || 3-193 ||

homatarpaṇakāryāṇi kathaṃ kāryāṇi tadvada |

śrīśiva uvāca |

dalamūlaṃ tu yadvṛttaṃ tadādhārasthamīritam || 3-195 ||

daloparisthaṃ vṛttaṃ hi śṛṇu tvaṃ prāṇavallabhe |
candrasūryāgnibhamayaṃ vyatyayena prakīrttitam || 3-196 ||

ete prasiddhā deveśi na hi candrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
devyāḥ koṭyarbudakalā sadodeti hi yatra vai || 3-197 ||

sa candraḥ sa ca sūryaśca sognirmukhya itīritaḥ |
ṣaḍanvaye maheśāni te ca proktā mayā tava || 3-198 ||

trirūpaṃ vṛttatritayaṃ tejorūpaṃ maheśvari |
virāṭsvarūpaṃ yatproktaṃ tadeva pariniṣṭhitam || 3-199 ||

p. 41) anyatra smaraṇīyaṃ hi savṛttidhyā na karmaṇi |
tejaḥ puṃjanibhā devi parikhāṃ saṃsmaretsadā || 3-200 ||

uttarottarato devi saguṇadhyānakarmaṇi |
uttarottaratoccatve cintyamāne maheśvari || 3-201 ||

sāmmukhyaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ vartate priyavādini |
yathoccanīcasthāneṣu sarvā āvṛttayo matāḥ || 3-202 ||

iti kāraṇato mukhyo meruprastāra īritaḥ |
kailāsākhyastathā devi prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-203 ||

ratnagarbhākhyaprastārastṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
ādyaprastāre deveśi sarveṣāṃ darśanaṃ samam || 3-204 ||

kailāsākhye maheśāni keṣāṃcidaṃtarāyitāḥ |
ratnagarbhākhyaprastāre mukhyā matāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 3-205 ||

āvṛttayastu deveśi tridhā bhedatvamāgatāḥ |
nocettridhātvaṃ kimarthaṃ viśvarūpatvameva tu || 3-206 ||

sarvatra kīrttitaṃ pūrvaṃ satyameva maheśvari |
adhikāravaśāddevi tattatsthānasamāśrayaḥ || 3-207 ||

homakarma śṛṇu prājñe pūrvapraśnottaraṃ tava |
home svāhāṃ prayuñjīta hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-208 ||

tathābhiṣeke deveśi hṛnmantraḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
home'gnijāyā yā proktā sā home pariniṣṭhitā || 3-209 ||

maṃtramadhye yadā vahnijāyā dve vartate prabho |
maṃtrāṃte caiva hṛnmaṃtrāstathā vahni priyā vibho || 3-210 ||

maṃtreṇaiva tu nirvāho dvitīyā kiṃ prayojyatām |
maṃtrāṃte yā vahnijāyā sā tu maṃtrasvarūpiṇī || 3-211 ||

homāṅgatve dvitīyā tu kīrttitā vai mayā tava |
tathaiva tarpaṇe viddhi hṛnmaṃtrastu dvitīyakaḥ || 3-212 ||

evaṃ na kurute yastu sa hīnāyurbhavecchive |
homakarma tu kāryaṃ syānmaṃtre siddhe phalaṃ bhavet || 3-213 ||

saivāgnijāyā ceddhome gṛhyate prāṇavallabhe |
svasya prabhutvamāyāti maṃtrāḥ klinnā bhavetpriye || 3-214 ||

p. 42) klinnadoṣanivṛtyarthaṃ home svāhā mayeritā |
svānandopanivṛtyarthaṃ hṛnmantrastarpaṇe mataḥ || 3-215 ||

mantrakṣobhe maheśāni huṃphaḍādi tu vartate |
tathāpi pallavatvena punardeyaṃ maheśvari || 3-216 ||

hṛnmaṃtreṇa puṭīkāre kriyamāṇe maheśvari |
maṃtrakṣobhanivṛttistu sarvathā jāyate śive || 3-217 ||

maṃtramadhye natirdevi vartate yadyapi priye |
tathāpi saṃpuṭatvena punardeyā maheśvari || 3-218 ||

hṛdayādi ṣaḍastrāṇāṃ puraścaryocyate śṛṇu |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-219 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ bhāvanākrame |

śrīśiva uvāca |

svāhāntaḥ sarvakāryārthaṃ phaḍaṃtaḥ krūrakarmaṇi || 3-220 ||

namo'nto māraṇādau tu maṃtrajāteḥ phalaṃ smṛtam |
śaktau strīṣu ca maṃtreṣu rudrākṣaṃ varjayecchive || 3-221 ||

atha vakṣyāmi deveśi caturṇāmaikyabhāvanām |
gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāṃ svābhinnatvena bhāvanā || 3-222 ||

gurutejaḥsvarūpaṃ hi kūṭamekaṃ vibhāvayet |
devacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tejorūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 3-223 ||

maṃtrākṣarāṇāṃ caitanyaṃ jvalatparvatasannibham |
svātmacaitanyakūṭaṃ hi tathaiva merutulyakam || 3-224 ||

ekībhūtaṃ catustejo brahmāṇḍavyāpakaṃ śive |
koṭikālānalaprakhyaṃ yamasūryasamaprabham || 3-225 ||

candrārbudasamaṃ devi virāḍrūpaṃ vibhāvayet |
tejaḥpuṃjaḥ vibhāvyātha tatra mūrtiṃ prakalpayet || 3-226 ||

tatreṣṭadevatāṃ ramyāṃ koṭikandarpasannibhām |
dhyānoktāṃ tāṃ tu sandhyātvā japaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 3-227 ||

athavā sakalaṃ dhyāyettejaḥpuṃjanibhaṃ śive |
ekībhūtaṃ ca tattejaḥ sadā dhyāyenmaheśvari || 3-228 ||

athāṃtarmātṛkāṃ vakṣye pāraṃparyakramāgatām |
ṣaḍdalānāṃ svarūpaṃ tu pūrvameva prakīrttitam || 3-229 ||

p. 43) varṇoccārādikaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā śive |
nyasanasya kramaṃ devi vilāsasampradāyake || 3-230 ||

kathyate śṛṇu deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam |
brahmāṇḍātkīṭaparyantaṃ śivaśaktimayaṃ dhruvam || 3-231 ||

śivaśaktimaye mārge parāprāsādagocare |
śrīprāsādaparāpi syāddhiṃdusargānvitāpi sā || 3-232 ||

hasaṃśaktimanuyutaṃ bindunādānvitaṃ śive |
śrīprāsādaparāmantraḥ kīrttitaḥ parameśvari || 3-233 ||

hādyamādau samuddhṛtya madhyerṇaṃ bindusaṃyutam |
sādyamaṃte samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ krameṇa tu || 3-234 ||

pratyarṇaṃ vinyaseddevi yogaṃ bāhyamupācaret |
sādyaṃ hādyaṃ sādyahādye varṇādau tu samuccaret || 3-235 ||

tato varṇaṃ samuccārya nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari |
hādyena kevalenaiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya maṃtravit || 3-236 ||

sādyena kevalenaiva sampūṭīkṛtya maṃtravit |
sādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt || 3-237 ||

hādyayogaṃ tato varṇaṃ nyaseddevi yathākramāt |
śrībījaṃ tu samuddhṛtya śrīprāsādaparā tataḥ || 3-238 ||

punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya tatorṇaṃ tu samuccaret |
anena sampuṭīkṛtya nyasettattatsthale śive || 3-239 ||

śrī/ srā/ tataḥ śrī/ vai varṇaṃ tataḥ śrī/ tu samuddharet |
punaḥ śrībījamuddhṛtya hasau/ śrī/ tu samuccaret || 3-240 ||

evaṃ saṃpuṭayogena nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari |
śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-241 ||

ādau bījaṃ tato varṇaṃ vyasettattatsthale priye |
śrībījaṃ tu tataḥ sādyaṃ punaḥ śrībījamuccaret || 3-242 ||

anena saṃpuṭīkṛtya nyasedyatnena śāmbhavi |
śrībījapuṭitaṃ sādyaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-243 ||

anena kramayogena sundarī suprasīdati |
sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ maheśvari || 3-244 ||

hādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ varṇānte tu samuccaret |
evaṃ vinyasya yatnena sākṣātsiddhīśvaro bhavet || 3-245 ||

p. 44) śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
tato varṇaṃ maheśāni pūrvabījāni coccaret || 3-246 ||

evaṃ hi sampuṭīkṛtya sadyogaṃ samupācaret |
sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tataḥ || 3-247 ||

tato varṇaṃ punarbījaṃ nyasetsādhakasattamaḥ |
yogaṃ kṛtvā'thavā devi nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-248 ||

śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ sādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam |
varṇaṃ tatpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-249 ||

sādyaṃ śrībījapuṭitaṃ hādyaṃ ca tatpuṭīkṛtam |
etastu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ ca samupācaret || 3-250 ||

hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ samuccaret || 3-251 ||

etaistu sampuṭīkṛtya punaryogaṃ samācaret |
sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-252 ||

punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tato varṇaṃ tu pūrvavat |
hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīyogayuktakam || 3-253 ||

punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ varṇaṃ taistu puṭīkṛtam |
ādau yogaṃ ca vā kṛtā tataḥ sādyaṃ tu hādyavat || 3-254 ||

hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā |
punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam || 3-255 ||

yogaṃ kṛtvāthavā devi hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā |
etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ hasau śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-256 ||

śrīhasaumitimadhye vā hasau śrīmiti vā śive |
hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-257 ||

punarhādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ hasauntaistu puṭīkṛtam |
yogam kṛtvāthavā devi shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-258 ||

etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ yogaṃ vā pūrvavacchive |
sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ devi hādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ tathā || 3-259 ||

punaḥ sādyaṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ shauntaistu puṭīkṛtam |
etaistu puṭitaṃ varṇaṃ shauṃ śrīpuṭitaṃ ca vā || 3-260 ||

p. 45) śrī/ shaumiti vā madhye shauṃ śrīmiti vā priye |
bindusargānvitaṃ kṛtvā nyasanīyaṃ maheśvari || 3-261 ||

hādyaṃ sādyaṃ maheśāni śrīyutaṃ puṭitaṃ ca vā |
pūrvoktaiḥ puṭitaṃ hyetat yuktaṃ vā parameśvari || 3-262 ||

uttarottarayogena puṭitaṃ saṃyutaṃ ca vā |
hādyasādyakrameṇaiva pārāyaṇakramaṃ viduḥ || 3-263 ||

pārāyaṇakramāḥ sarvāḥ proktāḥ pūrvaṃ mayā sive |
ayaṃ kramo maheśāni devānāmapi durlabhaḥ || 3-264 ||

nākhyeyo yatra kutrāpi tvanyathā tvanyathā śāpamāpnuyāt |
anantapādukākhyo'yaṃ kramaḥ prokto mayā śive || 3-265 ||

anyapārāyaṇairdevi sūkṣmakālena jāyate |
evaṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedeṣu pārāyaṇamudīritam || 3-266 ||

medhādīkṣā yasya bhavettasyātraivādhikāritā |
medhādīkṣāṃ vinā devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-267 ||

sa ca mṛtyumavāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
parakāyapraveśādi yasya haste virājate || 3-268 ||

tasya medhādīkṣaṇaṃ hi gaditaṃ tu mayā śive |
mayā pūrvaṃ maheśāni ṣaḍvāraṃ tu kṛtaṃ ca vai || 3-269 ||

ahaṃ kicittu jānāmi tavāgre tu prakāśitam |
pūrṇa jānāti deveśi sundarī paradevatā || 3-270 ||

nānyo jānāti deveśi saṃkṣepādgaditaṃ mayā |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 3-271 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ devi nāḍīpārāyaṇādikam |
medhādikṣāsamāyuktaścakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-272 ||

alpāyuṣyādadharmatvātpāruṣyajalpanāt śive |
kalau deveśi nānyeṣāmadhikāro mayeritaḥ || 3-273 ||

bālādhikārī yā devi tasya vidyādhikāritā |
vidyādhikāre sampanne ṣoḍaśyāmadhikāravān || 3-274 ||

ṣoḍhāvidyādi sampannaḥ parāvidyādhikāravān |
parādhikārasaṃyuktaḥ parāprāsādavān bhavet || 3-275 ||

p. 46) śrīprāsādaparāyukto nirvāṇādhipatirbhavet |
nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣaḍanvayavidhau śive || 3-276 ||

adhikārī bhavet so hi tattvaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
ṣaḍanvayasamāyukto medhādīkṣādhikāravān || 3-277 ||

ṣaḍanvayāntagaṃ kṛtvā medhādīkṣaṇamācaret |
medhādīkṣaṇayuktaścet cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-278 ||

cakrapārāyaṇe saṃkhyā sundarīcaraṇāntakī |
bahiḥ pārāyaṇe saṃkhyā gaditā tṛtaye'pi ca || 3-279 ||

tathaiva kālikāyāstu proktā śrīcaraṇāntakī |
yadaiva darśanaṃ jātaṃ tadaiva tu samāpanam || 3-280 ||

bahirantarayorbhedastvetāvadvartate śive |
prastāraṣoḍaśāntaṃ hi kalau pārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-281 ||

atra pārāyaṇaṃ nāma nyasanaṃ parameśvari |
haṭhāttairapaśuryastu karoti parameśvari || 3-282 ||

tasya nāśo bhaveddevi devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
medhādikṣāsamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ caret || 3-283 ||

prastārakramayogena jñātavyaṃ parameśvari |
bāladīkṣāsamāyuktaścandraprastārayuk nyaset || 3-284 ||

vidyādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ sādhanādyantagaṃ nyaset |
sampradāyakrameṇaiva vinyasetsādhakottamaḥ || 3-285 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi bahniprastārasampuṭān |
parādīkṣaṇayukto hi bhūtaprastārasampuṭān || 3-286 ||

śrīprāsādaparāyukto muniprastārasampuṭān |
nirvāṇadīkṣāsaṃyukto nandaprastārasampuṭān || 3-287 ||

ṣaḍanvayasamāyuktaḥ kalāprastārasampuṭān |
yogaṃ tvatha prakurvīta hyādāvante'pi pārvati || 3-288 ||

madhye varṇaṃ tu kṛtvā ca varṇasampuṭitaṃ nyaset |
pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi ṣaḍanvayasamaḥ śive || 3-289 ||

ṣaḍanvayānāṃ yatkarmaṃ tadetasyāpi kīrttitam |
ṣaḍanvayottaraṃ devi medhādīkṣāṃ samācaret || 3-290 ||

p. 47) medhādīkṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ prastāraṣoḍaśottaram |
nyāsayogena deveśi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 3-291 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ trilokānāṃ vaśyājñāsiddhireva ca |
parakāyapraveśaśca guṭikāsiddhireva ca || 3-292 ||

vāyustambhastu vetālasiddhistaddhastagocarāḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 3-293 ||

śrīdevyuvāca |

deva deva mahādeva saṃsārasthitikāraka |
pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme tanme kathaya śaṃkara || 3-294 ||

kimetāvanmahādeva mamāpi gopitaṃ ca yat |

śrīśiva uvāca |

mahādevi parārādhye sarvakāraṇavigrahe || 3-295 ||

prāṇāyāmarahasyaṃ hi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
prāṇāyāmaḥ pañcadhā syāttatkramaṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 3-296 ||

kalābhiḥ pūrakaṃ kuryānmahatībhiśca kumbhakam |
recakaṃ ca tadardhābhiḥ punaretattrayaṃ caret || 3-297 ||

trivāraṃ tritayaṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
kramotkrameṇa deveśi dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-298 ||

kumbhakānto maheśāni yatīnāṃ vāmacāriṇām |
recakaṃ vā pūrakaṃ vā kṛtvā dvividha īritaḥ || 3-299 ||

avāntarākhyabhedo hi kathitaste mayā tava |
tṛtīyastu maheśāni kathyate "qṛṇu sāmpratam || 3-300 ||

kalāvṛddhiṃ tadarddhaṃ ca kṛtvādau parameśvari |
anyadādi samārabhya krameṇānena kārayet || 3-301 ||

pūrvavattu tṛtīyaṃ syādevaṃ vāratrayaṃ caret |
kumbhakādyaṃ taddvayānte prāṇāyāmadvayaṃ bhavet || 3-302 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena tadanyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
dvitīyākhyakrameṇaiva dvitīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-303 ||

tṛtīyākhyakrameṇaiva tṛtīyaḥ pariniṣṭhitaḥ |
mālāśṛṅkhalikāyogāt tṛtīyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-304 ||

p. 48) mālāśṛṅkhalikāyoganiruktiṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
ādyādantaṃ careddevi hyantādādyaṃ samācaret || 3-305 ||

punarādyaṃ tathāntaṃ ca prāṇāyāmaḥ kalāpatiḥ |
atra pūrvatrayaṃ kṛtvā prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3-306 ||

punarantaṃ tathādyaṃ ca yāvat tṛtayakaṃ bhavet |
kalāśṛṅkhalikākhyastu prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-307 ||

kalāvasurvedasaṃkhyaprāṇāyāmastathāparaḥ |
mahāmantravidhau devi kīrttitaste mayā tava || 3-308 ||

aṣṭau vedadvitayakaṃ tato'dhikye prakīrttitāḥ |
tato'dhikye maheśāni vedanetraśaśikramāt || 3-309 ||

prastārāḥ kathitā devi śṛṇu varṇakrameṇa tu |
kumbhakādyaṃ samārabhya dvividho'yaṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 3-310 ||

pūrvoktavahnibhedena bhedabāhulyamīritam |
kalāśṛṃkhalikāyogātprastāraḥ pūrvasūcitāḥ || 3-311 ||

varṇakramo maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
svaraiḥ pūrakamācarya varṇaiḥ kumbhakakaṃ bhavet || 3-312 ||

ādyā tu nāsikā proktā catustriṃśatikaṃ punaḥ |
kṛtvā tu kuṃbhakaṃ devi dvirāvṛtyā svaraiḥ śive || 3-313 ||

recakaṃ kārayeddevi prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ śive |
pūrvoktakramayogena prastārakrama īritaḥ || 3-314 ||

kevalena svareṇaiva kalāṣaṭvedasaṃyutam |
atra pūrvoktayogena prastārabhedabhājanam || 3-315 ||

īḍayā karṣayedvāyurbāhyaṣoḍaṣamātrayā |
dhārayetpūrakaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu mātrayā || 3-316 ||

suṣumṇāmadhyagaṃ samyak dvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ |
nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayedyogavittamaḥ || 3-317 ||

prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryāgaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyatyāsena samācaret || 3-318 ||

mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyak dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3-319 ||

p. 49) tadapetaṃ vigarbhaṃ tu prāṇāyāmaṃ pare viduḥ |
kramādabhyasatāṃ puṃsāṃ dehe svedabhramodgamaḥ || 3-320 ||

agarbhaṃ tu maheśāni etadanyaṃ śṛṇu priye |
madhyamaḥ kampasayuṃkto bhūmityāgoḥ'paro mataḥ || 3-321 ||

madhyamastu sasandhiḥ syātparaḥ sādhyākhyako bhavet |
paṃcadhā kathito devi prāṇāyāmakramo mayā || 3-322 ||

prāṇāyāmajapāsaktaḥ siddhayogīśvaro bhavet |
prāṇāyāmajapenaiva kinna sidhyati bhūtale || 3-323 ||

palanāḍīmuhūrtākhyaḥ taddvayaṃ praharakramāt |
divāhorātrayogena sādhayet sthiramānasaḥ || 3-324 ||

evaṃ sādhayataḥ puṃso yogāḥ sarve'pi hastagāḥ |
prāṇāyāmajapo devi mukhyatvena prakīrttitaḥ || 3-325 ||

tadabhāve maheśāni prāṇāyāmaṃ ca vā caret |
bhūtaśuddhividhau yojyaḥ śoṣaṇādividhau śive ||

prāṇāyāmakrameṇaiva triḥ sakṛdvā samācaret |
naṃdasaṃkhyā yadā bhūyātprāṇāyāmastadā caret ||

keralākhyakrame devi na ca śoṣaṇamīritam |
kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śoṣaṇādi samācaret ||

gauḍaḥ kāśmīratulyaḥ syāccaitanyastu caturthakaḥ |
prāṇāyāmakramo devi bhūtaśuddhikramo'pi ca ||

yathāyogaṃ yojanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde prāṇāyāmajapo nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ 
|| 3 ||



caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ yanme maṃtraprastāranirṇayam |
tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4-1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca |

gopyādgopyataraṃ devi svayoniriva pārvati |
tarhi tatte vadāmyatra na vaktavyaṃ tvayā śive || 4-2 ||

catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca |
sāmarasyādbhaveccakraṃ śrīcakraṃ sarvarūpakam || 4-3 ||

bindormanvasnaparyantaṃ śakticakraṃ prakīrttitam |
taduttaraṃ maheśāni dvārāntaṃ śivacakrakam || 4-4 ||

śuddhacakramidaṃ proktamidameva tridhā bhavet |
bhūḥ kailāsastathā meruprastāratvena pārvati || 4-5 ||

bhūprastāro dvidhā devi pātālordhvakrameṇa tu |
kailāsākhyastu prastāro dvividhaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-6 ||

arddhakailāsasaṃjñastu pūrṇakailāsakastathā |
tathaiva meruprastāraḥ kīrttitastu mayā tava || 4-7 ||

sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārakramādaṣṭādaśaiva tu |
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhārabījalekhakrameṇa tu || 4-8 ||

ṛtvagnisaṃkhyāḥ prastārāstvaṃkānāṃ vāmato gatiḥ |
nityāyāścaiva tādātmyaṃ prastāre merusaṃjñake || 4-9 ||

mātṛkāyāśca tādātmyaṃ kailāsākhyaṃ prakīrttitam |
vāgdevatāyāstādātmyaṃ bhūprastāre prakīrttitam || 4-10 ||

imaṃ yantraṃ tu ṣoḍaśyāṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava |
śuddhamaṣṭādaśākhyaṃ hi mātṛkālekhanakramāt || 4-11 ||

sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāre bāṇavedaviparyayaḥ |
athavā tu dalākāraṃ siddhaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu kārayet || 4-12 ||

prastāraiḥ pūrvasaṃproktaiḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādikaiḥ |
evaṃ yaṃtraṃ tu niḥśaptaṃ kīrttitaṃ tu mayā tava || 4-13 ||

nava saṃkhyāvidhairbhedairlalitāyāṃ maheśvari |
prastārā bahavo devi jāyante tānahaṃ bruve || 4-14 ||

p. 51) kādihādimatenaiva dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam |
ṣaḍbhedāḥ kādiṣaṭke tu kāmarājādike'pi ṣaṭ || 4-15 ||

etadvibodhanaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu satvaram |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi kāmarāje tu bhidyate || 4-16 ||

lopādiṣaṭke śuddhe'nye dvitīyaṃ paribhidyate |
kādiṣaṭke tu hādye ca daśāre bhedabhājanam || 4-17 ||

lopādiṣaṭke netrākhye daśāre bhedabhājanam |
evaṃ militvā deveśi prastārā dvādaśeritāḥ || 4-18 ||

pratyekaṃ tu maheśāni pūrvaprastārabhedataḥ |
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāralekhanakramataḥ śive || 4-19 || 

sṛṣṭistityupasaṃhārakramayogena pārvati |
dalākārakrameṇaiva pratyekaṃ bhedabhājanam || 4-20 ||

ekaikapatre deveśi śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śive |
trayodaśaprabhedaistu prastāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 4-21 ||

candracandraṣaḍaṅkaṃ ca muni ṛtvaṅkasaṃkhyakam ||
yantrāṇi coddhṛtānyatra prastārakramayogataḥ || 4-22 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ hi tava snehādihoditam |
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa sākṣādrudro bhaviṣyati || 4-23 ||

tvayā saṃkathitā devi prastārāḥ pūrvasūcitaḥ |
te sarve kathitā devi gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 4-24 ||

etadajñānato devi hyathavā jñānamohitaḥ |
yatra kutra vaseddevi yatra kutra prapūjakaḥ || 4-25 ||

sa daridraḥ prabhavati nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śrīvidyopāsako yo hi devendra iva cāparaḥ || 4-26 ||

devendrasya maheśāni siddhalakṣmīḥ prakīrttitā |
śrīvidyopāsakasyātha lakṣmīnāma śṛṇu priye || 4-27 ||

sarvasaṃbhogasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ tasya gṛhe sthitā |
sa daridraḥ kathaṃ devi śrīmadbrahmāṇḍanāyakaḥ || 4-28 ||

p. 52) etadajñānato devi jñānato'pi maheśvari |
daridratvaṃ maheśāni bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-29 ||

sa dāridryamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
jñātvā'pi devadeveśi yatra kutra vaded yadi || 4-30 ||

sa dāridryamavāpyānte rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
pūrṇābhiṣeke na bruvannāmapārāyaṇakrame || 4-31 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇe devi cakrapārāyaṇe tathā |
medhādīkṣāntagā dīkṣā yasya haste virājate || 4-32 ||

tasyādhikāro deveśi yaṃtraprastāranirṇaye |
adhikāro na cānyasya yaḥ kuryātsa tu nārakī || 4-33 ||

dāridryānmriyate jaṃtuḥ dāridrye tu nimajjati |
dāridryaharaṇaṃ devi yo'bhivāṃcchati sarvadā || 4-34 ||

sa dīkṣitaḥ purā bhūyātpaścātprastāradarśakaḥ |
etajjānāti yaḥ samyak sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 4-35 ||

śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ śivaḥ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śiva eva paro devi sarvathā pūjayecca tam || 4-36 ||

tasya pūjanamātreṇa tulyo lakṣmīpatirbhavet |
kiṃ bahūktena deveśi kādihādimatātmakam || 4-37 ||

gopanīyaṃ maheśāni svayoniraparā yathā |
rājyaṃ dadyāt śiro dadyāt striyaṃ dadyānmaheśvari || 4-38 ||

na tu dadyādidaṃ śāstraṃ sarvarthā'pi pragopayet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-39 ||

yantraprastāranāmānaṃ stavaṃ yaḥ paṭhati priye |
sarvasiddhīśvaraḥ sākṣānmahādeva ivāparaḥ || 4-40 ||

mahendrajālamindrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā |
pātālakhecarīsiddhirguṭikāñjanameva ca || 4-41 ||

yakṣiṇīkhaḍgasiddhistu tasya hastapraveśikā |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 4-42 ||

samastāḥ siddhayastasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
prastāra smaraṇādeva ye ye tasya hi siddhayaḥ || 4-43 ||

svayamāyānti purato racanāyāstu kā kathā |
yantrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma stavaṃ devi prakīrttitam || 4-44 ||

p. 53) nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ nāma nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ nāma cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 4-45 ||

yaṃtrapārāyanaṃ devi pratyahaṃ kārayetpriye |
ekāvartanamātreṇa trailokyavijayī bhavet || 4-46 ||

āvartanadvaye śrīśaḥ trirāvartanamātrataḥ |
triguṇātmā bhavatyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-47 ||

paṃcāvartanamātreṇa rājarājeśvaro bhavet |
yāvaddhi darśanaṃ bhūyāttāvaddhi parameśvari || 4-48 ||

arṇavasya ca maryādā kīrttitā parameśvari |
yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ viciṃtyātha stotrametatpaṭhetsadā || 4-49 ||

taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpyante tattadrūpo bhavennaraḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena deveśi rājarājeśvarī tu sā || 4-50 ||

yathā chinnā tathā kālī tathaiva sundarī parā |
tathaiva tārā saṃdiṣṭā caturṇāṃ na hi bhinnatā || 4-51 ||

kālikāyāmapi tathā yantrapārāyaṇaṃ caret |
kādihādimatatvena dvidhātvaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-52 ||

etajjñānayutaṃ dṛṣṭvā daṇḍavatpraṇipatya ca |
devavatpūjanaṃ kuryādanyathā na hi sidhyati || 4-53 ||

yantraprastārarājānaṃ yantrapārāyaṇaṃ param |
nāma khyātaṃ maheśāni śivaśaktyātmakaṃ tathā || 4-54 ||

śivaśaktyātmakaṃ devi yatkiñcijjagatītale |
tasmācchaktyātmakaṃ devi jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 4-55 ||

sarvasvaṃ tu mayākhyātaṃ kimito'pi viśeṣaṇam |
bhedaprastārasidhyarthamaṅkān śṛṇu maheśvari || 4-56 ||

rātryaṣṭakuṇapākhyaṃ hi śakticihnābhidhastataḥ |
viṣṇuketugajāvartakrameṇa parikīrttitaḥ || 4-57 ||

prathamasya daśārasya prokto rekhāvinirṇayaḥ |
evaṃ pañca caturbhedāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 4-58 ||

dvitīyasya daśārasya rekhāṅkānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ |
ṛtvaṣṭagaṇamārāntyādarthavīrādibhistataḥ || 4-59 ||

p. 54) nāthamārgakrameṇaiva dinavedhena sidhyati |
raśmidvaṃdvaṃ raso bāṇī caivaṃ rekhāṃ vibhedayet || 4-60 ||

evaṃ pañca prabhedāḥ syurmanvasre śṛṇu sāmpratam |
nityā vāṇī mātṛkāptiḥ saṃkhyāvartena vai bhavet || 4-61 ||

dvitīyasya maheśāni guṇavākrasacaṃdratā |
kalāyojanamārgeṇa dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam || 4-62 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ phalasaṃkathanaṃ śive |
jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi || 4-63 ||

mahimāṃ varṇituṃ cāsya na śaknomi maheśvari |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tattvanyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu || 4-64 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistatvaistacvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
pādādi nābhiparyantamātmatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-65 ||

nābhyādi hṛdayāntaṃ hi vidyātattvaṃ prakīrttitam |
hṛdayādbinduparyantaṃ śivatattvaṃ prakīrttitam || 4-66 ||

sarvamantraṃ samuccārya sarvāṅge vyāpanaṃ śive |
sarvatattvamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvadevatvakārakam || 4-67 ||

tithitattvāni deveśi ātmatattve bhavanti hi |
paṃcaviṃśatitattvāni vidyātattve bhavanti hi || 4-68 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśacchaivatattvāni śivatattve bhavanti hi |
atha paṃcāśattatvāni sarvatattve bhavanti hi || 4-69 ||

sthāpane vedatattvāni śodhane tattvapaṃcakam |
bhūtaśuddhau triḥkrameṇa ācāmecca tritattvataḥ || 4-70 ||

sarvamantre maheśāni ācāmettattvavaidikīm |
bījamadhyagataṃ nāma kiṃ vā kuryāddhi saṅkulam || 4-71 ||

kiṃ vā nāmnā samākrānte maṃtre tattva prakalpanā |
ekākṣare tryakṣarādau tattvāspadavivarjite || 4-72 ||

tattvanyāsoditaṃ siddhaṃ nānyatra parikalpayet |
siddhavidyāvidhau devi śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśvari || 4-73 ||

sarvabhedākhyatatvāni tritattve nivasanti vai |
tritattvasya parijñānī śaktipātādhipo bhavet || 4-74 ||

p. 55) ālāpāddaśanātsarparśā[ddānā]dyanugrahādapi |
tatspṛṣṭavastusaṃsparśānmantradānājjapādapi || 4-75 ||

jihvāyāṃ mantrasaṃlekhāttāmbūlocchiṣṭabhakṣaṇāt |
gaṇḍūṣādvastrajalatastvabhimantraṇayogataḥ || 4-76 ||

tannāmasmaraṇātkrośaśatānte smaraṇādapi |
yanniḥsṛṭaṃ tattathaiva śāpānugrahaṇe śive || 4-77 ||

sarvaśāstrarahasyajñastathā śrutidharo bhavet |
aṣṭādaśavidho devi śaktipāto bhavecchive || 4-78 ||

athavā siddhibāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate |
tatra cet siddhibāhulyamicchāśaktiparo bhavet || 4-79 ||

śaktisaṃsargamātreṇa sarvaṃ pūtaṃ bhavecchive |
śaktiṃ vinā na vai muktiḥ śaktirmokṣapradā matā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 4-80 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde mantraprastāranirṇayo nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 
4 ||



pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumichāmi pūrvoktaṃ nirṇayaṃ mahat |

śrīśiva uvāca |

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 5-1 ||

snānamukhyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ snānaṃ ca daivate bhavet |
prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne stotrapāṭhake || 5-2 ||

yadā yadā manoglānistadaiva snānamācaret |
* * * brahmayoge mlecchasparśe tathaiva ca || 5-3 ||

bhāṣaṇe patitasyātha mantrasnānaṃ samācaret |
śrīvidyāyāṃ catuḥkālaṃ kālikāyāṃ trikālakam || 5-4 ||

yadaiva manaso glānistadaiva snānamācaret |
vidyoccāraṃ tu yaḥ kuryādasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ || 5-5 ||

tasya vidyā bhavennaṣṭā rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet |
aśuciḥ san maheśāni vidyoccāraṃ tu yaścaret || 5-6 ||

tasya nāśo bhaveddevi vidyā dagdhā bhaveddhruvam |
snānakālaśca samproktāḥ snānabhedān śṛṇu priye || 5-7 ||

snānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ yena devīmayo bhavet |
vāruṇaṃ nābhasaṃ caiva tṛtīyaṃ bhasmajaṃ smṛtam || 5-8 ||

caturthaṃ taijasaṃ devi pañcamaṃ daivataṃ bhavet |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 5-9 ||

ete pañca mahādevāḥ pañcasnāne vyavasthitāḥ |
parā ca tadatītā ca tatparā tadanantaram || 5-10 ||

citparā tadatītā ca paṃcamī parikīrttitāḥ |
vāruṇaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ vaidikaṃ tāṃtrikaṃ tathā || 5-11 ||

svaśākhoktavidhānena vaidikaṃ snānamīritam |
svasvakalpoktavidhinā tāṃtrikaṃ snānamācaret || 5-12 ||

vīrāṇāṃ tu kaniṣṭhaṃ syātritayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
uttamaṃ tu maheśāni sarvatra parikīrttitam || 5-13 ||

p. 57) madhyamaṃ tu maheśāni prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
ṛṣyādikaṃ pravinyasya saptamudrāpuraḥsaram || 5-14 ||

jalamānīya deveśi sarvāṅge mūlamuccaran |
daśadhā saptadhā vāpi dehaṃ saṃmārjayecchive || 5-15 ||

kuśena dūrvayā vāpi hyathavā taptamudrayā |
tatastu tilakaṃ devi daśadhā vāgyato'thavā || 5-16 ||

ūrdhvapuṃḍraṃ triprakāraṃ tripuṃḍraṃ dviprakārakam |
agastipatrākāraṃ tu paṭṭavandhanameva ca || 5-17 ||

agastipatrākāraṃ tu sindūrairghusṛṇena ca |
kucandanena vā devi yogamārgeṇa kārayet || 5-18 ||

pūrvoktaṃ maṃtramātre syādidaṃ śrīkālikāmanau |
sarvadeve'pi kartavyaṃ svasvayaṃtreṇa pārvati || 5-19 ||

maṇibandhādadho hastau pādau gulphādadhaḥ priye |
ānanaṃ kṣālayeddevi tārācchinnāvidhau śive || 5-20 ||

kārayetsnānametaddhi pañcāṅgaśuddhidāyakam |
vāruṇaṃ kathitaṃ devi nābhasaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-21 ||

aṣṭādaśavidhaṃ devi nābhasaṃ parikīrttitam |
śuddhā namātāḥ svāhāṃtāḥ tarpaṇāṃtā jayāṃtikāḥ || 5-22 ||

mālāmanaḥ paṃcavidhaḥ śivaśaktikrameṇa ca |
taddvayakramayogena maṃtrāḥ paṃcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 5-23 ||

sādhakaḥ kṛṣṇapratipadityādi (?) phālgunāṃtakam |
raśmikrameṇa deveśi ṣaṭcakrakramage'pi ca || 5-24 ||

proktamaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ snānaṃ nābhasajñakam |
mūlādhārādbilāṃtaṃ ca saṃbhāvya yābhavāṃtikam || 5-25 ||

raśmayo'tra maheśāni triśataṃ ṣaṣṭi kīrttitāḥ |
varṣamātraṃ tu jānhavyāṃ snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kṛtam || 5-26 ||

tatphalaṃ prāpnuyāddevi nātra kāryā vicāranā |
ṛtvādikramayogena tattadṛtubhavairjalaiḥ || 5-27 ||

p. 58) snāne kṛte phalaṃ yacca sakṛdeva bhavecca tat |
raśmikrameṇa deveśi sākṣācchāmbhavarūpabhāk || 5-28 ||

praticakre maheśāni cakrāntastasya devatāḥ |
citayetprayato bhūtvā mūlādhārādbilāntakam || 5-29 ||

antaḥsnānamidaṃ proktaṃ devatādarśanapradam |
brahmarandhre tu deveśi sarveṣāṃ layamācaret || 5-30 ||

punaḥ śuddhisvarūpaṃ tu vibhāvya japamācaret |
nābhasaṃ kathitaṃ snānaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ śṛṇu priye || 5-31 ||

agnirjalaṃ sthalaṃ ceti vāyurvyometi sarvataḥ |
abhrakābhistribhirdevi smānaṃ mṛtyujvarāpaham || 5-32 ||

śaiva-ṛkpaṃcakenaiva dvitīyaṃ parikīrttitam |
śrīmālinyādibhirdevi śrīvidyāyāṃ tṛtīyakam || 5-33 ||

sūryamaṃtraṃ bhasmamadhye tena sarvāṅgalepanam |
dhyānoktaṃ homakuṇḍasthaṃ bhasmanā paṃcamaṃ bhavet || 5-34 ||

anye'pi bahavo bhedāḥ santi ca prāṇakoditāḥ |
taijasamatha vakṣyāmi yena sidhyanti siddhayaḥ || 5-35 ||

gurudaivatamaṃtrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayandhiyā |
gurutejo maṃtratejo devatejastathaiva ca || 5-36 ||

ekīkṛtya tricaitanyaṃ tanmūrttiṃ parikalpayet |
hṛdaye devatāsthānaṃ kaṇṭhe caiva manurmataḥ || 5-37 ||

sahastrāre guruḥ proktastricaitanyaṃ vibhāvayet |
tāṃ mūrtiṃ svasya dehe tu yathā svāvayavakramāt || 5-38 ||

sambhāvayenmaheśāni devatādarśanapradam |
taijasaṃ gaditaṃ devi daivataṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 5-39 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya bilāntaṃ parameśvari |
devatāṃ bhāvayeddevi svamukhena mukhaṃ śive || 5-40 ||

tasyāḥ sarvāṅgakaṃ devi svadehe sthānayogataḥ |
dvāradeśe maheśāni gaṃgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 5-41 ||

sarvasambhāvanāyāṃ tu gaṃgayā kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet |
iḍā gaṅgeti vikhyātā suṣumṇā yamunā nadī || 5-42 ||

p. 59) sarasvatī piṅgalā syātprayāgaṃ dehamadhyagam |
dehajñānaṃ vinā devi bāhyajñānena kiṃ phalam || 5-43 ||

gurupaṅktiṃ sahasrāre hyaṃgāni bhruvi bhāvayet |
kaṇṭhamūlāṃtakaṃ devi sarvāvaraṇadevatāḥ || 5-44 ||

bhāvayedyatnato devi daivataṃ snānamīritam |
anena snānayogena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 5-45 ||

brahmādyā devatāḥ siddhāḥ snānenānena pārvati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sandhyākarma śṛṇu priye || 5-46 ||

sundaryāṃ tu catuḥkālaṃ sandhyāvandanamācaret |
prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne'pyardharātrake || 5-47 ||

caturvidhāṃ tu gāyatrīṃ japeddyatnena pārvati |
prastārākṛtirūpā ca upasthānābhidhā tathā || 5-48 ||

vāṃcchākalpalatā devi caturthī parikīrttitā |
ṣaṣṭipārāyaṇaṃ prātarmadhyāhne nāmasaṃjñakam || 5-49 ||

maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ rātrau niśāyāṃ cakrasaṃjñakam |
tṛtīyāmardharātre tu tūryasaṃndhyā samācaret || 5-50 ||

kālikāyāmidaṃ proktamupasthānavivarjitam |
medhādīkṣādirājñītvātkālyāṃ sandhyācatuṣṭayam || 5-51 ||

sandhyātrayaṃ tu tārāyāṃ chinnāyāṃ trividhā bhavet |
etāsāṃ na hi bhedo'sti bhedabhāṅnarakaṃ vrajet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 5-52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde snānabhedanirṇayo nāma pañcamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 5 ||



ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi dīpeśādivinirṇayam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


baddhapadmāsano mūrdhniṃ dīpanāthaṃ prapūjayet || 6-1 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭadikṣu svaradvandvasamanvitam |
vilikhettatra varge ca mahānādākṣaraṃ bhavet || 6-2 ||

satyabindukaḥ prathamaṃ śrīkaṇṭhādi tataḥ param |
tadvarṇeśaṃ nandanāthaṃ ca caturthamanantaram || 6-3 ||

atiriktapadasyānte varṇāyeti samuddharet |
raktadvādaśaśaktyārdhayuktāyeti padaṃ vadet || 6-4 ||

asminkṣetra imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇayugmamathāpi vā |
svāhāntago manurayaṃ dīpanāthasya kīrttitaḥ || 6-5 ||

īśāne dīpanāthaṃ ca pūjayetparameśvari |
ucchiṣṭo mṛdamānīya nadītīradvayārttathā || 6-6 ||

rūpaṃ tālamitaṃ kṛtvā nāmārṇānyasya taddhṛdi |
nāmamāyāstradhatturalikhitaṃ pūritaṃ bhuvi || 6-7 ||

trisapta japato sārddhaṃ vaśayedurvaśīmapi |
athānyadapi deveśi rahasyaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 6-8 ||

vāmahaste * * dhṛtvā dakṣahastena homayet |
mālāṃ dattvā śaktihaste gaṇanāṃ kārayecchive || 6-9 ||

dvitrimāsottaraṃ devi mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive |
svayaṃ saṃtruṭitā mālā prāyaścittāya kalpate || 6-10 ||

jīrṇasūtraṃ tu vijñāya mālāṃ saṃgrathayecchive |
ṣaṇmāsottaragaṃ devi jīrṇasūtrasya mālikā || 6-11 ||

yaḥ sthāpayenmaheśāni tasya nāśo bhaviṣyati |
truṭitā cetsvayaṃ mālāṃ prāyaścitaṃ samācaret || 6-12 ||

p. 61) gajāntakasahasraṃ tu japahomaṃ samācaret |
punaḥ saṃgrathanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 6-13 ||

tadā mālā siddhidā syānnānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
puraścaryājape home mālā hastacyutā yadi || 6-14 ||

prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśapravarddhanam |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tyajejjāpaṃ prāyaścittakrameṇa ca || 6-15 ||

kecidatra samicchanti puraścaryā punarbhavet |
prāyaścittaṃ śataṃ japtvā puraścaryāṃ punaścaret || 6-16 ||

ayutaṃ homayeddevi pāyasairnārikelajaiḥ |
trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-17 ||

tilataṇḍulahomena prīti sañjanayetpriye |


śrīdevyuvāca |


prasṛtistaṇḍulāḥ proktāḥ śatamātraṃ tilāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6-18 ||

kathaṃ sāmyaṃ mahādevi tanme kathaya śaṅkara |
ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulā vā maheśvara || 6-19 ||

pañcāśadvā tilā grāhyāḥ sandehaṃ hara me prabho |


śrīśiva uvāca |


prasṛtiśca śataṃ devi saṃyogena tu homayet || 6-20 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtidevasya saṃmataṃ parikīrttitam |
ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu taṇḍulāḥ parameśvari || 6-21 ||

pañcāśacca tilā grāhyā akṣobhya ṛṣisammatam |
yavānāṃ ca tilānāṃ ca yathā yogena cāhutiḥ || 6-22 ||

tathaiva tilasaṃyogaḥ kartavyaḥ kālasaṃmataḥ |
samatolasame kuṇḍe homayetkālikāmate || 6-23 ||

* * * svamukhaṃ datvā vāmahastena homayet |
devatā varadā tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-24 ||

* * * * deveśi homayedavicārayan |
trailokyādhipatirbhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 6-25 ||

pātraṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ sthāpya sampūjya paradevatām |
tadante homayedrātrau tadante tarpaṇaṃ bhavet || 6-26 ||

p. 62) deviśaṃkhamukhaṃ netre devatāyāḥ samācaret |
keralākhyamate proktaṃ kāśmīrākhyamataṃ śṛṇu || 6-27 ||

yathā devī tathā devīviśeṣākhyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
svasāṃmukhyena deveśi sthāpayetpātrarāśikam || 6-28 ||

caitanyasya mate devi tiryak cakreṇa sthāpayet |
svasāṃmukhye tathā tiryak devatāsaṃmukhe'pi ca || 6-29 ||

prācī nava ṣaṭ ca proktā kathamaṅgādikalpanā |
svasya prācī ca vā devi devatāyā'thavā bhavet || 6-30 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sādaram |
svasāṃmukhye sthite pātre devavaccāṃgakalpanam || 6-31 ||

niraṃjanamataṃ proktaṃ tatsāṃmukhye'pi pārvati |
pārvatīmatamākhyātaṃ rudravīramataṃ śṛṇu || 6-32 ||

devīpātraṃ devamukhye aṃgādi svāṃgavadbhavet |
tatra prācīkramaṃ jñātvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 6-33 ||

āsanādyaṃ samārabhya bhūtaśudhyantagaṃ śive |
siddhaprācī tu samproktā tatastu kalpitā bhavet || 6-34 ||

sthityādipātrakarmāntaṃ siddhaprācī prakīrttitā |
pūjāyāṃ tu maheśāni kalpitā dik śubhapradā || 6-35 ||

arghyāṃta pūjānyasane kalpitā dik ca śambare |
mahābhūtabalirdevi svasya prācīvidhau bhavet || 6-36 ||

devībaliḥ svavāme tu svadakṣe mṛḍasammate |
agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || 6-37 ||

keralasya mataṃ proktaṃ cidghanasya mataṃ śṛṇu |
agninair-ṛtavāyavye śaṃbhukoṇeṣu madhyataḥ || 6-38 ||

caturdikṣu maheśāni maṇḍalāvartaṃmārgataḥ |
agnīśāsuravāyavye madhye pṛṣṭhe ṣaḍaṃgakam || 6-39 ||

kesareṣu ca koṇeṣu deheṣu ca ṣaḍaṃgakam |
kālarudramate devi ṣaḍaṅgapūjanaṃ bhavet || 6-40 ||

kramaduryeṇa kathitaṃ prācī cāṅgaprapūjanam |
caturāvartamārgeṇa saṃhārākhyakrameṇa ca || 6-41 ||

p. 63) ṣaḍaṃgapūjanaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
arghapūjāvidhau siddhaprācī proktā tu pīṭhake || 6-42 ||

mṛḍena parameśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet |
kvacitsiddhā maheśāni kalpitā tu kvacidbhavet || 6-43 ||

vāyavyadiśi paryantaṃ gurupaṃkti prapūjayet |
vidyāpṛṣṭhe maheśāni guravaḥ santi sarvadā || 6-44 ||

kālyāṃ tripaṃktimārgeṇa devīpṛṣṭhakrameṇa ca |
divyādikramayogena tadadhaḥ svagurutrayam || 6-45 ||

dakṣodak ca pratīcyāṃ ca rekhātritayakaṃ caret |
divyaugho devatāpṛṣṭhe tadanyau tatsthaladvaye || 6-46 ||

vidyāyā bhedabhāve tu svaguruṃ pūjayecchive |
sarvopari maheśāni gurusthānaṃ prakīrttitam || 6-47 ||

siddhaprācīvidhau devi viloke kerala mate |
gauḍe kalpitadiṅmārgā yathā devī tathaiva te || 6-48 ||

na teṣāṃ mukhyatā devi mukhyā tu devatā bhavet |


śrīdevyuvāca |


atrārthe saṃśayo me'sti saṃśayaṃ mama hāraya || 6-49 ||

kalpitakramamārgeṇa yadi pūjā bhavecchiva |
teṣāṃ digvyatyaye deva sthānasya saṃcyutirbhavet || 6-50 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


svāmī yatra samāyāti tatraivāṅgādidevatāḥ |
na cāṃge mukhyatā devi tatpūjāyāṃ tu mukhyatā || 6-51 ||

daśāṃśenāṃgamaṃtrāṇāṃ japapūjāṃ samācaret |
tena te siddhidā devi nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 6-52 ||

kadā ko vā mahādevaḥ kā vā prācī sthitā bhavet |
sūryastu vāruṇīṃ yāti nityānityaṃ maheśvari || 6-53 ||

divārātrivyatyayastu sādhakasya karesthitaḥ |
candrasūryavyatyayaṃ ca sa kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 6-54 ||

sūryasthāne bhaveccandraḥ candrasthāne tu sūryatā |
evaṃ krameṇa deveśi brahmāṇḍānāṃ paraṃparā || 6-55 ||

p. 64) kadā kā vā sthitā prācī kati jātāḥ puraṃdarāḥ |
ekaikavāraṃ deveśi kīṭādyapi puraṃdaraḥ || 6-56 ||

kutra ke vā sthitā devi sarvaṃ sādhakagocaram |
yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samuddharet || 6-57 ||

saiva pūrvā vinirdiṣṭā sarvatra yojayetkramam |
yadā pūrvamukho bhūtvā cakreśīṃ paripūjayet || 6-58 ||

tadā pratīcī pūrvā syāddevatāyā maheśvari |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-59 ||

pūrvaiva pūrvā nirdiṣṭā dakṣiṇe śṛṇu pārvati |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā yadā cakraṃ samuddharet || 6-60 ||

tadottarā bhavetpūrvā pratīcī dakṣiṇā bhavet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā yadā devīṃ prapūjayet || 6-61 ||

dakṣiṇaiva bhavetpūrvā saṃkṣepātparameśvari |
tathā kāmyavidhau devi vidikṣu saṃsthito yadi || 6-62 ||

devi svamadhye pūrvā tu saṃkṣepeṇa prakīrttitā |
yathā yathā śivā yāti parivārāstathā tathā || 6-63 ||

yasyāḥ kṛpākaṭākṣeṇa sthānaṃ labdhaṃ ca taiḥ purā |
te sevārthaṃ samāyānti devatāyā maheśvari || 6-64 ||

balidānavidhau devi siddhā vā kalpitā ca vā |
devatāhastadakṣākhyaḥ svasāṃmukhyakrameṇa ca || 6-65 ||

prācī proktā kerale ca gauḍe prāgdakṣabhāvataḥ |
devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 6-66 ||

kāśmīrākhyamate proktaṃ pūjanaṃ tatkrameṇa tu |
svadehaṃ ca svadevīṃ ca svaguruṃ parameśvari || 6-67 ||

svadehasthitimārgeṇa svarūpaṃ pūjayetpriye |
pūjāvidhau maheśāni svāgre saṃciṃtya pūjayet || 6-68 ||

atrāpi devadeveśi svarūpeṇa svarūpatā |
tadrūpe svasya rūpaṃ ca tathaiva ca gurorapi || 6-69 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu |
mārgatrayakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-70 ||

p. 65) balidānabhavadravyaṃ devatāgre nivedayet |
svasāṃmukhyena vā devi tatsāṃmukhyena vā priye || 6-71 ||

keralakramayogena kāśmīrakramayogataḥ |
gauḍamārgakrameṇaiva sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 6-72 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde dīpeśādivinirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 ||



saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


bhinnāṃjanaṃ samārabhya mā bhairmā bhairmaheśvari || 7-1 ||

vṛttānandaṃ tu deveśi dhyātvā vāñchāmitaṃ śive |
śikhāgataṃ smaret vahni śikhāsādhakarūpiṇam || 7-2 ||

khaḍgaṃtu devyā rasanāṃ buddhyā dhyātvā maheśvari |
sādhyasya jāḍyarūpatvaṃ śikhāyāṃ parameśvari || 7-3 ||

sādhyasya hṛdaye devi devī tiṣṭhati sarvadā |
jāḍyaṃ tatraiva deveśi rasanā lehabhakṣaṇā || 7-4 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japedvīrastraikālyajñānamāpnuyāt |
tārāvidhau maheśāni kāmyadhyānaṃ maheśvari || 7-5 ||

pratyālīḍhaṃ samārabhya paṃcamudrāvibhūṣitam |
ityetaṃ cintya yatnena jāḍyaṃ nyasya kapālake || 7-6 ||

kartryā saṃkartanaṃ cintyaṃ trailokyādhipatiḥ kaviḥ |
rājyadātṛtvasāmarthyaṃ nahi tārāṃ vinā kalau || 7-7 ||

* * * * saktāmāgneyīnāḍikāgatām |
śavasya hṛdaye nyastaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ caraṇaṃ śubham || 7-8 ||

śavasya pādayugalamanulomākṛtikramāt |
saṃnyasya vāmacaraṇe pratyālīḍhaṃ taducyate || 7-9 ||

sādhanāyāṃ dakṣaśiraḥ prāk pratyak ca śiraḥ sadā |
śavasvarūpaṃ kathitaṃ vāmahastaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 7-10 ||

caturbhujā kālikā syāt dhanurāyudhadhāriṇī |
kapālaṃ pañcamaṃ cetsyāt varahaste vidhārayan || 7-11 ||

muṇḍarūpaṃ kapālaṃ tu mahākālamate matam |
kalau tārā kalau kālī kalau tārā ca kālikā || 7-12 ||

śivaśaktiprabhedena dehe śaktirupasthitā |
tārā śivastathā kālī śaktirūpā prakīrttitā || 7-13 ||

p. 67) kālī śivastathā tārā śaktirūpā prakīrttitā |
aho jñānavatāṃ jñānī kālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 7-14 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca proktaṃ devi tavāgrataḥ |
deśavyavasthāṃ deveśi kathyate śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 7-15 ||

vaidyanāthaṃ samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive |
tāvadaṃgābhidho deśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati || 7-16 ||

ratnākaraṃ samārabhya brahmaputrāṃtagaṃ śive |
baṃgadeśo mayā proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 7-17 ||

jagannāthātpūrvabhāgātkṛṣṇātīrāntagaṃ śive |
kaliṃgadeśaḥ saṃprokto vāmamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-18 ||

kaliṅgadeśamārabhya paṃcāṣṭayojanaṃ śive |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ maheśāni kāliṃdaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 7-19 ||

subrahmaṇyaṃ samārabhya yāvaddevo janārdanaḥ |
tāvatkeraladeśaḥ syāttanmadhye siddhikeralam || 7-20 ||

rāmeśvaro veṃkaṭeśo haṃsakeralabodhakaḥ |
anaṃtaśailamārabhya yāvatsyāduḍupaṃ puram || 7-21 ||

tāvatsarveśanāmā tu keralaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
śāradāmaṭhamārabhya kuṃkumādritaṭāntakam || 7-22 ||

tāvatkāśmīradeśaḥ syātpaṃcāśadyojanāntakaḥ |
kāleśvaraṃ śvatagiriṃ tripurāṃ nīlaparvatam || 7-23 ||

kāmarūpābhidho devi gaṇeśagirimūrdhani |
tripaṃcakaṃ sāmārabhya madhye cojjayinī śive || 7-24 ||

mārjāratīrthaṃ rājendre kolāpuranivāsinam |
tāvaddeśo mahārāṣṭraḥ kārṇāṭasyābhigocaraḥ || 7-25 ||

jagannāthādūrdhvabhāgaṃ avāk śrībhramarāmbikā |
tāvadaṃdhrābhidho deśaḥ saurāṣṭraṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-26 ||

p. 68) koṃkaṇāt paścimaṃ tīrtvā samudraprāntagocaraḥ |
hiṃgulājāntakā devi jantavo janaleśataḥ || 7-27 ||

saurāṣṭradeśo deveśi nāmnā tu gurjarābhidhaḥ |
śrīśailaṃ tu samārabhya coleśānmadhyabhāgataḥ || 7-28 ||

tailaṃgadeśo deveśi dhyānādhyayanatatparaḥ |
mūkāmbikāṃ samārabhya malayādryantagaṃ śive || 7-29 ||

malayālābhidho deśo maṃtrasiddipravartakaḥ |
rāmanāthaṃ samārabhya śrīraṃgāntaṃ vileśvari || 7-30 ||

karṇāṭadeśo deveśi sāmrājyabhogadāyakaḥ |
tāmraparṇī samārabhya śailārddhātpurato'rddhataḥ || 7-31 ||

avaṃtīsaṃjñako deśaḥ kālikā tatra tiṣṭhati |
bhadrakālī mahatpūrvaṃ rāmadurgācca paścime || 7-32 ||

śrīvidarbhābhidho deśo vaidarbhāstatra tiṣṭhati |
gurjarātpūrvabhāge tu dvārakāto hi dakṣiṇe || 7-33 ||

marudeśo maheśāni uṣṭrotpattiparāyaṇaḥ |
śrīkoṃkaṇādadhobhāge tāpītaḥ paścimottare || 7-34 ||

ābhīradeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile vyavasthitaḥ |
avaṃtītaḥ pūrvabhāge godāvaryāstathottare || 7-35 ||

mālavākhyo mahādeśo dhanadhānyaparāyaṇaḥ |
draviḍatailaṃgayormadhye coladeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-36 ||

lambakarṇāśca te proktā bhedo hyavāntaro bhavet |
kurukṣetrātpaścime tu tathā cottarabhāgataḥ || 7-37 ||

indraprasthānmaheśāni daśatriyojanottaram |
pāṃcāla deśo deveśi saundaryagarvabhūṣitaḥ || 7-38 ||

pāṃcāladeśamārabhya mlecchāddakṣiṇapūrvataḥ |
kāmbojadeśo deveśi vājirāśiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-39 ||

vaidarbhadeśādūrdhvaṃ ca indraprasthācca dakṣiṇe |
marudeśāt pūrvabhāge vairāḍdeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-40 ||

p. 69) kāmbojāddakṣabhāge tu indraprasthācca paścime |
pāṇḍyadeśo maheśāni mahāśūratvakārakaḥ || 7-41 ||

gaṇḍakītīramārabhya campāraṇyāntakaṃ śive |
videhabhūḥ samākhyātā tairabhuktyabhidhaḥ sa tu || 7-42 ||

kāmbojadeśamārabhya mahāmlecchāttu pūrvake |
vālhīkadeśo deveśi aśvotpattiparāyaṇaḥ || 7-43 ||

taptakuṇḍaṃ samārabhya rāmakṣetrāṃtakaṃ śive |
kirātadeśo deveśi vindhyaśaile ca tiṣṭhati || 7-44 ||

karatoyāṃ samārabhya hiṃgulājāntakaṃ śive |
baktānadeśo deveśi mahāmlecchaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-45 ||

hiṃgupīṭhaṃ samārabhya markeśāṃtaṃ maheśvari |
khurāsanābhidho deśo mlecchamārgaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-46 ||

tanmadhye cottare devi airākaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
kāśmīraṃ tu samārabhya kāmarūpācca paścime || 7-47 ||

bhotāṃtadeśo deveśi mānaseśācca dakṣiṇe |
mānaseśāddakṣapūrve cīnadeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-48 ||

kailāsagirimārabhya sarayūyonitaḥ pare |
āmoṃgāṃtaṃ maheśāni mahācīnābhidho bhavet || 7-49 ||

jaṭeśvaraṃ samārabhya yoginyantaṃ maheśvari |
nepāladeśo deveśi śilahaṭṭaṃ śṛṇu priye || 7-50 ||

gaṇeśvaraṃ samārabhya mahodadhyaṃtagaṃ śive |
śilahaṭṭābhidho deśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-51 ||

baṃgadeśe samārabhya bhuvaneśāṃtagaṃ śive |
gauḍadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 7-52 ||

gokarṇeśātpūrvabhāge āryāvarttāttu cottare |
tairamūktātpaścime tu mahāpuryāśca pūrvataḥ || 7-53 ||

mahākośaladeśaḥ syāt sūryavaṃśaparāyanaḥ |
vyāseśvaraṃ samārabhya taptakuṇḍāntakaṃ śive || 7-54 ||

p. 70) magadhākhyo mahādeśo yātrāyāṃ na hi duṣyati |
dakṣottarakrameṇaiva kramāt kīkaṭamāgadhau || 7-55 ||

caraṇādri samārabhya gṛdhrakūṭāṃtakaṃ śive |
tāvatkīkaṭadeśaḥ syāttaduttaro māgadho mataḥ || 7-56 ||

jagannāthaprānta deśastvautkalaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
kāmagiriṃ samārabhya dvārakāntaṃ maheśvari || 7-57 ||

śrīkuntalābhidho deśo hūṇaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari |
kāmagirerdakṣabhāge marudeśāttathottare || 7-58 ||

hūṇadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ śūrāstatra vasanti hi |
atha ghaṭṭaṃ sa mārabhya koṭīśasya ca madhyagaḥ || 7-59 ||

samudraprāntadeśo hi koṅkaṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
brahmaputrātkāmarūpānmadhyabhāge tu kaikayaḥ || 7-60 ||

magadhāddakṣabhāge tu vindhyātpaścimataḥ śive |
śaurasenābhidho deśaḥ sūryavaṃśaprakāśakaḥ || 7-61 ||

hastināpuramārabhya kurukṣetrācca dakṣiṇe |
pāñcālātpūrvabhāge tu kurudeśaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 7-62 ||

marudeśātpūrvabhāge kāmādrerdakṣiṇe śive |
siṃhalākhyo mahādeśaḥ sarvadeśottamottamaḥ || 7-63 ||

śilahaṭṭātpūrvabhāge kāmarūpāttathottare |
pulindadeśo deveśi naranārāyanaḥ paraḥ || 7-64 ||

gaṇeśvarātpūrvabhāge samudrāduttare śive |
kacchadeśaḥ samākhyātaḥ sevanaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-65 ||

pulindāduttare bhāge kacchācca paścime śive |
matsyadeśaḥ samākhyāto matsyabāhulyakārakaḥ || 7-66 ||

vairāṭapāḍyayormadhye pūrvadakṣakrameṇa ca |
madradeśaḥ samākhyāto mādrīśastatra tiṣṭhati || 7-67 ||

śūrasenātpūrvabhāge kaṇṭhakātpaścime vare |
sauvīradeśo deveśi sarvadeśādhamodhamaḥ || 7-68 ||

p. 71) avaṃtītaḥ paścime tu vaidarbhāddakṣiṇottare |
lāṭadeśaḥ samākhyāto barbaraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 7-69 ||

māyāpuraṃ samārabhya saptaśṛṃgāttathottare |
barbarākhyo mahādeśaḥ saindhavaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 7-70 ||

laṃkāpradeśamārabhya makkāntaṃ parameśvari |
saiṃdhavākhyo mahādeśaḥ parvate tiṣṭhati priye || 7-71 ||

ete ṣaṭpañcāśaddeśā mayā proktāstava priye |
etanmadhye'pi deveśi deśabhedāstvanekaśaḥ ||

koṭiśaḥ santi deveśi ete mukhyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavya paśusaṅkaṭe |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde deśavyavasthāniyamo nāma saptamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 7 ||



aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi pañca prasthāni sāmpratam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


indraprasthaṃ yamaprasthaṃ varuṇaprasthameva ca || 8-1 ||

kūrmaprasthaṃ mahādevi devaprasthañca pañcamam |
indraprasthaṃ maheśāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathākramam || 8-2 ||

indraprasthaṃ maheśāni yoginīkoṭisaṃyutam |
mathurāgokulaṃ pūrvabhāge tasya prakīrttitam || 8-3 ||

vṛndāvanaṃ koṇadeśe hastināpuramuttare |
dvārakā paścimāyāṃ tu gadāvarttastu dakṣiṇe || 8-4 ||

indraprasthamadhyabhāge kālikāmukhagocaram |
vārāhīkṣetramuddiṣṭamindraprasthaṃ taducyate || 8-5 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ cāśvapatestadeva parikīrttitam |
yamaprasthaṃ maheśāni dakṣiṇasyāṃ vyavasthitam || 8-6 ||

someśvaraḥ paścimāyāṃ saptaśṛṃgī tu pūrvagā |
māyāpuraṃ vāmabhāge vyaṅkaṭeśastu dakṣiṇe || 8-7 ||

yamaprasthaṃ bhavenmadhye kamalāmukhagocaram |
śaṅkhāvartto bhavettatra kṣetraṃ māyābhidhaṃ bhavet || 8-8 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ narapatestaddakṣe parikīrttitam |
tataḥ pūrve jagannāthaḥ prāpte kavipatirbhavet || 8-9 ||

vāruṇākhyaṃ tathā devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
makkeśvaraḥ paścimāyāmuttare hiṅgulā bhavet || 8-10 ||

trailokyavijayā devi dakṣabhāge prakīrttitā |
rājāvarttastatra bhavet śītāmukhagataṃ ca tat || 8-11 ||

tadante sāgarāḥ sapta samudrāśca tadantake |
tāvat śrīvāruṇākhyaṃ tu prasthaṃ proktaṃ mayā tava || 8-12 ||

kūrmaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu pārvati |
gokarṇeśāddakṣabhāge kāmākhyātpūrvagocaraḥ || 8-13 ||

p. 73) uttare mānaseśaḥ syāt paścime sāradā bhavet |
triguṇāvartametaddhi vajreśyā mukhamīritam || 8-14 ||

ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāgaṇairvyāptaṃ tu tadbhavet |
devaprasthaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 8-15 ||

śrīraṃgo dakṣiṇe prokto gāyatrī paścime bhavet |
pūrve caiva jagannāthastūttare'marakaṇṭakam || 8-16 ||

kāṃcīpuraṃ madhyabhāge mohanāvartameva ca |
lalitāyā mukhaṃ tacca vidyāgaṇavibhūṣitam || 8-17 ||

kāmākhyākṣetramuddiṣṭaṃ mahāmantravibhūṣitam |
navalakṣamahāvidyāsagaṇaiḥ paribhūṣita || 8-18 ||

paṃca prasthāni deveśi kathitāni mayā tava |
kṛṣṇamudraṇarāmaśca śrīrviṣṇurvaradeśvaraḥ || 8-19 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
parāditadatītāntaṃ tṛtaye parivartate || 8-20 ||

viṣṇorbhedāḥ smṛtā hyete nāviṣṇuḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
paṃcaprastheśvaro bhūyātkālītārāparāyaṇaḥ || 8-21 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathitaṃ parameśvari |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 8-22 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde paṃcaprasthakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 
8 ||



navamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvamuktaṃ rahasyakam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ || 9-1 ||

ānaṃdabhuvanaṃ nāma mahāyogavanaṃ śṛṇu |
śaktimānīya deveśi tasyāḥ saṃdīkṣaṇaṃ caret || 9-2 ||

dīkṣitāṃ ca suśīlāṃ ca maṃtrayaṃtraparāyaṇām |
rājapatnīṃ devapatnīṃ devatāṃ gururūpiṇīm || 9-3 ||

rājaveśyāṃ brahmaveśyāṃ divyaveśyāṃ kalāparām |
tīrthaveśyāṃ guptaveśyāṃ nṛtyaveśyāṃ ca vā priye || 9-4 ||

samānīya divārātrau yathāyogena pārvati |
saṃdīkṣya yatnato devi trailokyarañjiṃnīṃ kalām || 9-5 ||

prasūnamaṃce saṃsthāpya pādyārghyācamanīyakam |
dattvā saṃpūjya yatnena catuḥṣaṣṭhyupacārakaḥ || 9-6 ||

śṛṃgāraratnābharaṇairnānā divyairmaheśvari |
sveṣṭadevīṃ ca saṃcitya pūjayet trijaṭeśvarīm || 9-7 ||

maṃtrabhede svalpamaṃtre āvṛttirbhūyasī yadā |
bindośca paritaḥ koṇe pūjayet tāṃ ca devatām || 9-8 ||

sāṃgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ pūjya yathākāmavarapradām |
tāṃ vilokya japeddevi sarvakālamataṃdritaḥ || 9-9 ||

tasyāṃ tu devatābuddhyā devīṃ cintya mahotsavaiḥ |
tatpādau ciṃtya deveśi japedyatnena pārvati || 9-10 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tasyāṃ tu devaṃ saṃpūjya śaktyālokanatatparaḥ || 9-11 ||

pūjayetparameśāni trailokyavijayī kaviḥ |
tasyā mukhaṃ tu saṃcintya devībuddhyā divā śive || 9-12 ||

trisahasraṃ japenmāṃsaṃ trikālajño naro bhavet |
tasyāḥ kūṭamidaṃ jñātvā japellakṣaṃ divā śive || 9-13 ||

p. 75) tasyāḥ modāyitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā paṃcāyutaṃ japet |
paṃcakāmasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-14 ||

kañcukaṃ tasyāḥ saṃvīkṣya divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 9-15 ||

latāyāścakitaṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japtvā divākaraḥ |
divāpaśyañjapettārāṃ vikārarahitaḥ śive || 9-16 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyātkālītulyo naro bhavet |
divā hāsyaratāṃ vīkṣya yoginīmelanaṃ labhet || 9-17 ||

latāṃ * * divā kṛtvā trilakṣāt triguṇeśvaraḥ |
divā * * tu saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-18 ||

māsatrayaprayogeṇa devatāṃ paśyati dhruvam |
divā * * * māsādya samāliṃgya maheśvari || 9-19 ||

prajapet sārdhalakṣaṃ ca śivaśaktisamo bhavet |
diva tāṃ * * * tu kṛtvā lakṣānmahīpatiḥ || 9-20 ||

divā cārdrāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya caṃdrakoṭisamaṃ japet |
divā saurīṃ ca saṃvīkṣya trilakṣācca triśaktidhṛk || 9-21 ||

latāgraṃthīśca saṃvīkṣya divā japati bhūpatiḥ |
sthāyībhāvagatāṃ vīkṣya japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 9-22 ||

trilakṣajapato nūnaṃ rājarājasamo bhavet |
latāṃ puṣpavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā divā japati suṃdarī || 9-23 ||

latāṃ kāmagatāṃ vīkṣya divā japati śaṃkaraḥ |
latāmaṃḍalago bhūtvā devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-24 ||

divārātraṃ japeddevi bhuvaneśīsamo bhavet |
latāṃ gānaratāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāmbūladānamācaret || 9-25 ||

tāṃbūlarāgaṃ saṃvīkṣya lakṣaṃ japati nityaśaḥ |
divā nityaṃ japetkālīṃ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ || 9-26 ||

latātāmbūlavīṭīṃ tu gṛhītvā bhakṣya saṃjapet |
svarodyuktāṃ tatra devi devatāvaramāpnuyāt || 9-27 ||

śayyābhaṃgīlatāhastāddivā kṛtvā tu * * |
gaṃdharvaveśamāsādya sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 9-28 ||

p. 76) aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottaralatāgṛham |
vrajandivā japennityaṃ dinamātraṃmaheśvari || 9-29 ||

pratyaṣṭamyāṃ carannevaṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
amācaturdaśīsandhau latātriśatakānvitaḥ || 9-30 ||

puṣpaṃ pratyekaṃ dattvā tu cīnaveṣaparāyaṇaḥ |
divā japenmaheśāni yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 9-31 ||

tāvajjapennirātaṃkaḥ sarvasiddhisamanvitaḥ |
nīlaveśaṃ samāsādya * * pūjanaṃ caret || 9-32 ||

trimāsaṃ kurute yastu surateśīṃ sa vai labhet |
tāṃ latāṃ bhogasāmagrīsamudyuktāṃ ca vīkṣya ca || 9-33 ||

tridinaṃ ca divārātri japātsiddhīśvaro bhavet |
tāṃ nāṭyasthāṃ ca saṃvīkṣya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 9-34 ||

rātrau divā japeddevīṃ trailokyakavitāṃ labhet |
tāṃ vīṇāvādyaniratāṃ vīkṣya devīṃ divā japet || 9-35 ||

rājarājasamo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mṛdaṅgavādanaratāṃ latāṃ vīkṣya divā japet || 9-36 ||

devatāṃ varadāṃ māsapaṃcakaiḥ paśyati dhruvam |
ḍiṃḍīravagatāṃ vīkṣya latāṃ dinagataṃ japet || 9-37 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā trailokyavijayī haraḥ |
latāṃ nāṭyagatāṃ vīkṣya ahorātraṃ japecchive || 9-38 ||

tārārūpo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
muktakeśīṃ latāṃ dṛṣṭvā divā lakṣadvayaṃ japet || 9-39 ||

kālītārāsamo bhūtvā chinnāsiddhiṃ sa vindati |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava prītyā ca kīrttitam || 9-40 ||

ānaṃdayogo deveśi tava prītyā mayeritaḥ |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣāddivase śubhaḥ || 9-41 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latāsādhanakathanaṃ nāma navamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 9 ||



daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi sūcitasya vinirṇayam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


śaktisaṃgamataṃtrādau merusthāne ca sūcitam || 10-1 ||

tadeva kathyate yatnātsāvadhānamanā bhava |
sāmānyatvena kathitaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu sādaram || 10-2 ||

pauṣe māghe bhādrapade jyeṣṭhe vā parameśvari |
kṛṣṇe śukle'thavā devi kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 10-3 ||

saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ navamyāmayudhe tathā |
ṣaṣṭhyāmamāyāṃ deveśi dhūmrodeti nabhaḥsthale || 10-4 ||

pāte bhadrādine vāpi gaṃḍe śūle'thavā priye |
bharaṇyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ ca tvārdrāyāṃ raudrage'pi vā || 10-5 ||

hastacitrā ṛkṣagato dhūmro bhūyānmaheśvari |
adhikāra vihīnena yatkṛtaṃ yacca kāritam || 10-6 ||

tena yogena vā devi mahāpāpavaśādaya |
bhūmibhāravināśārthaṃ dhūmraketurbhaviṣyati || 10-7 ||

trivarṣaṃ paṃcamāsaiśca ṣaṣṭhināḍīpalāni ca |
tattvasaṃkhyāni deveśi madhyadhūmro bhaviṣyati || 10-8 ||

caturmāsottaraṃ devi śakraketurbhaviṣyati |
ahiketustato bhūyātsarpākāro maheśvari || 10-9 ||

śakraketurloṣṭranibho ghaṭaketustathāparaḥ |
pādukāketuraparo hasaṃtī saṃjñikastataḥ || 10-10 ||

vyāghrapucchanibhaścaiva sarpapucchanibhastataḥ |
cinhānyetāni deveśi saṃbhavaṃti pade pade || 10-11 ||

śrīvidyāmaṃḍapaṃ kuryāttadā śāṃtirbhaviṣyati |
tasmāt tvidaṃ maheśāni gopanīyaṃ kalau yuge || 10-12 ||

ardhamadhyapūrṇabhedādbhedabāhulyamīritam |
evaṃ bhedena deveśi triśataṃ paṃca meravaḥ || 10-13 ||

p. 78) agni merurmaheśāni vidhiḥ siddhipradāyakā |
saṃpradāyakrameṇaiva kartavyaṃ merusādhanam || 10-14 ||

lobhānmohādbhayāddambhādyadi kuryānnarādhamaḥ |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā narake pātayāmyaham || 10-15 ||

ghaṭaketuryadā bhūyāt kuṭumbaṃ tu vinaśyati |
dhūmraketurmaheśāni sa bhūpālavināśakṛt || 10-16 ||

dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāt tatkuṭumbaṃ tu varṣataḥ |
yamālaye praviṣṭaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-17 ||

vedabāhyo yathā devi sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ |
tathāyaṃ dvijabāhyaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 10-18 ||

kuṭumbahā bhavetsohi prāyaścittena śudhyati |
tasya saṃsargamātreṇa rājyabhraṣṭo bhavedvibhuḥ || 10-19 ||

tasmādyatnena deveśi prāyaścittaṃ tu kārayet |
śuddho bhūyāttato devi nānyathā nārakī dhruvam || 10-20 ||

śrīmeruraśmivijñānāt trailokyavijayī bhavet |
ajñānātparameśāni yaḥ karoti narādhamaḥ || 10-21 ||

sa pāpiṣṭho durācārī duḥkhabhāgī bhaveddhruvam |
prājāpatyaśataṃ kṛtvā godānāntaṃ tu viṃśatiḥ || 10-22 ||

sahasraṃ bhojayedviprān śuddho bhavati nānyathā |
anyathā devadeveśi saṃhartā parameśvaraḥ || 10-23 ||

pratyaṅgirā svayaṃ śāstā helayā hyādyanāyikā |
brahmāstramapi deveśi tatsaṃhārāya niścitam || 10-24 ||

saptavarṣai randhravarṣaiḥ sakeśo naśyati dhruvam |
trimāsavedavarṣaistu pṛthvīpālo vinaśyati || 10-25 ||

varṣeṇa ca kalatraṃ ca pañca varṣeṇa kanyakām |
svasāṃ tu ṛtu varṣeṇa tatsaṃsargāt ṛṣikramāt || 10-26 ||

dīkṣāyuktastu yaḥ kuryāttatphalaṃ tu kathaṃ śive |
vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi || 10-27 ||

mahimā varṇituṃ śaktiḥ kathamatra kalau yuge |
kalau pāpasamākīrṇe na merusādhanaṃ matam || 10-28 ||

p. 79) nyāsameruryaṃtrameruḥ kartavyaḥ kutracitpriye |
tāmasaṃ karma caitaddhi na kartavyaṃ hitecchunā || 10-29 ||

golokena samālāpātgolokatvaṃ yathā bhavet |
ajñātadvijasaṃlāpātsa bhavedbrāhmaṇādhamaḥ || 10-30 ||

gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ niraṃtaram |
gopanātsiddhimāpnoti gopanāt śivatāṃ vrajet || 10-31 ||

na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyaḥ kṛpaṇāyeti sundari |
dīkṣāhīnāya no dadyādgopayenmātṛjāravat |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ rahasyaṃ śṛṇu cāparam || 10-32 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ajñātadurnimittaṃ nāma daśamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 10 ||



ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


bhūkampādikametaddhi sūcitaṃ tadvadādhunā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyamiti vijñāya noktaṃ devi mayā tava || 11-1 ||

idameva maheśāni uktaṃ koṭivināyake |
aṣṭādaśasahasraṃ tu ketusaṃkhyā prakīrttitā || 11-2 ||

tanmadhye tu śataṃ cāṣṭādaśasaṃkhyā prakīrttitā |
etanmadhye maheśāni paṃcāśatketavaḥ śive || 11-3 ||

sammārjanasamākārā vṛkṣākārāstathaiva ca |
śikhākārasamāpannāstathā hastakasannibhāḥ || 11-4 ||

tṛṇākārāstathā kambusadṛśāḥ kuṭilāḥ śive |
vṛkṣamātrasamākārā ghaṭākārāstathā priye || 11-5 ||

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ vyāpya taddvayaṃ vā maheśvari |
māsamātraṃ tathā devi taddvayaṃ parameśvari || 11-6 ||

caturdikṣu bhramantyeva divā vā codayo bhavet |
catuḥpraharayogena rātrau tūdayameva ca || 11-7 ||

ekavāraṃ dvivāraṃ vā tricatuḥpaṃcavārakam |
kramaketurmaheśāni samudeti nirantaram || 11-8 ||

ekarūpaṃ ca vā devi bhinnarūpaṃ ca vā priye |
ābrahmakalpaparyantaṃ sarvarūpeṇa vartate || 11-9 ||

deśabhaṃgo bhavedādau rāṣṭrabhaṃgo dvitīyake |
chatrabhaṃgastṛtīye syāccaturthe sarvapīḍanam || 11-10 ||

paṃcame devadeveśi sarvatra bhūtasaṃgamaḥ |
tritrimāsa krameṇaiva paṃcaṣaḍvarṣayogataḥ || 11-11 ||

dhūmraketuryadā bhūyāttadā chatraṃ vinaśyati |
eva vicārya yatnena śāṃtikaṃ ca samācaret || 11-12 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto dhūmraketuvinirṇayaḥ |
divā nakṣatrapātastu nakṣatradarśanaṃ tathā || 11-13 ||

ahiketustathā devi divā colkāpradarśanam |
paurṇimāyāṃ naṣṭacandraḥ kārttikyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 11-14 ||

p. 81) saptaviṃśatinakṣatrayoge diṅmaṇḍalaṃ tathā |
maṇḍalaṃ paṃcabhūtānāṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ samāgame || 11-15 ||

amāyāṃ candrasaṃdarśaḥ pralayasya tu kāraṇam |
bhūkampaḥ pratimāhāsaḥ tadbhaṃgastu tathaiva ca || 11-16 ||

ulkāpāto divā rātrau duścinhāni maheśvari |
cinhānyetāni dṛṣṭvā tu kārayet svastivācanam || 11-17 ||

mahotpātādikaṃ bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
chatrabhaṅgo rāṣṭrabhaṅgo mahāmārībhayaṃ tathā || 11-18 ||

sarvathā saṃbhavatyeva yena lakṣaṇamucyate |
moragaṃ tu samāsādya mahāmlecchāṃtakaṃ śive || 11-19 ||

proktastvaśvapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva gajanāyakam |
koṃkaṇāṃtaṃ samāsādya āgneyāntaṃ maheśvari || 11-20 ||

prokto gajapatirdevi śṛṇuṣva naranāyakam |
ā pūrvapaścima vyāpya prokto narapatiḥ priye || 11-21 ||

sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ śaṃbhutāṇḍave |
dinahorābhidhaṃ cakraṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 11-22 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopyādgopyataraṃ śive |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa traikālyagocaro bhavet || 11-23 ||

madbhakto'si mahādevi tasmāttatte vadāmyaham |
kālakauśalacakraṃ ca viṣṇukauśalameva ca || 11-24 ||

buddhakauśala cakraṃ ca rudrakauśalakaṃ tathā |
dinakauśalacakrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 11-25 ||

dinakauśalacakrasya vijñānī śiva eva hi |
rekhāḥ paṃca samāsphālya tato daṇḍāhatāstathā || 11-26 ||

dikkramaḥ kathito devi vidiṅmārgakrameṇa ca |
evamaṣṭārgalaṃ cakraṃ mukhaṃ prācyā samācaret || 11-27 ||

pratīcyāṃ pādayugmaṃ syādveda hastābhidhaṃ tataḥ |
golavadbhramaṇādeva tattannāmnā mukhaṃ bhavet || 11-28 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi pratirekhāgatakramāt |
paṃcāśanmātṛkāvarṇāḥ sarvāṅge yadi niścitāḥ || 11-29 ||

p. 82) yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiryathā rekhākrameṇa tu |
ṣaṭpaṃcāśadgaṇeśāśca dīparekhāsamāśritāḥ || 11-30 ||

keśavādyā vaiṣṇavāśca kārake pariniṣṭhitāḥ |
kārakāṇāṃ ca saṃkhyā vai bhuvanākhyā prakīrttitā || 11-31 ||

ādhipatye mahādevaśrīkaṇṭhāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
caturddaśagrahāstatra carācaravibhedataḥ || 11-32 ||

carācaravibhedena caturdhā śaśibhāskarau |
aṣṭāviṃśati ṛkṣāni parivartakrameṇa ca || 11-33 ||

carācaravibhāgena tatra rāśiṃ samācaret |
evaṃ tārtīyayugme tu netrayugmaṃ prakīrttitam || 11-34 ||

pādasthāne tu sarvajñaḥ tridhā bhedaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
sāmmukhyaṃ vāmadakṣaśca tridhā bhāgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-35 ||

ahorātreṇa deveśi graha-ṛkṣaparikramaḥ |
dve dve nāḍīmabhivyāpya sṛṣṭisaṃharaṇaiḥ śive || 11-36 ||

sṛṣṭimārgeṇa sūryaḥ syātsaṃhṛtyā candra eva ca |
sthūlakrameṇa sarvaśe prātarārabhyate raviḥ || 11-37 ||

sandhyāmārabhya candraḥ syādrātrau vyatyaya eva ca |
viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ saptaśatī ṣaṭtriṃśadīritāḥ || 11-38 ||

dinakauśalakaṃ vyāpya parivartakramācchive |
phalaṃ yacchanti viśveśi mamājñāpālakāḥ sadā || 11-39 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu mate devi savyamārgeṇa vartanam |
athāṣṭādaśasiddhānta upādhiḥ parikīrttitā || 11-40 ||

kvacitkadācinmilata bhāgyayogānna saṃśayaḥ |
sūryodaye tu yo vāraḥ sa grahaḥ prātareva tu || 11-41 ||

kerale vyaṃkaṭeśākhye satāṃ mataṃ mayeritam |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 11-42 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


kṣamāpālo bhaveddāsaḥ kavirmūkastathā bhavet |
dīnatvatāṃ dhanādhīśo vahniḥ śaityatvatāṃ vrajet || 11-43 ||

p. 83) maheṃdro'pi virūpaḥ syānmedhāgrahaṇajaṃ phalam |
sāmrājyamedhādīkṣāyāḥ phalaṃ proktaṃ padāntakam || 11-44 ||

naratvaṃ durlabhaṃ loke vidyā taṃtra sudurlabhā |
vidyānyāsāccintanācca brāhmaṇatvaṃ bhavecchive || 11-45 ||

yugānāṃ tu sahasraṃ hi tapasyā yena vai kṛtā |
mahāvidyākrameṇaiva paṃcaṣoḍhākrameṇa ca || 11-46 ||

śaktinyāsakrameṇaiva nityapūjākrameṇa ca |
evaṃ tapasyāsaṃyuktaḥ pṛthvīpatipadaṃ labhet || 11-47 ||

ṣaṭpaṃcakoṭicāmuṇḍāpaṃcāśadgaṇapairyutam |
gadāvartasamākrāṃtaṃ vārāhyāpi vibhūṣitam || 11-48 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi vārāhīgaṇasaṃkulam |
yoginīnāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭikulai saṃbhūṣitaṃ padam || 11-49 ||

kālihṛdayamadhyasthamindraprasthābhidhaṃ padam |
sāmrājyamedhādīkṣādyairbhūṣito yo yuge yuge || 11-50 ||

tasya hastagataṃ devi padaṃ bhavati nānyathā |
tārkṣyagrahe maheśāni sāmrāṇmedhāyutaścaret || 11-51 ||

manorathamayī siddhiryasya haste virājate |
icchāsiddhistathā tārā yasya rājati sarvadā || 11-52 ||

kālī vā sundarī vāpi prasannā yasya cāsti ca |
aṃkamaṃtraiḥ patākādyaiḥ kālīṃ vindyātpadādikaiḥ || 11-53 ||

pūrvoktarakṣakāstasya kṣīṇaścennaśyati dhruvam |
pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge devi devadaityapuro gamāḥ || 11-54 ||

ācāryadvitayaṃ kṛtvā rājyabhogaṃ ca cakratuḥ |
bhaumācāryo guruḥ prokto śukro daityaguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 11-55 ||

mṛtasaṃjīvinī vidyā parakāyapraveśanam |
paravidyākarṣaṇaṃ ca tvastrāṃṇāṃ śatakaṃ tathā || 11-56 ||

trayastriṃśatkoṭisaṃkhyā māyā yaddhastagāḥ śive |
tatprītyā tu maheśāni kṣaṇamekaṃ tu yācitaḥ || 11-57 ||

asminkṣaṇe jāyamānāḥ sarve siddhā bhavanti ca |
iti jñātvā maheśāni kṣaṇaṃ dattaṃ mayā tadā || 11-58 ||

p. 84) tatkāle ye ca vai jātāste siddhāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
caturaśīti siddhāśca jātāstatkālagocarāḥ || 11-59 ||

nava nāthāstathā jātā śukrajanmakṣaṇe śive |
yasya janmakṣaṇe devi jātā ye siddharūpiṇaḥ || 11-60 ||

pratyakṣarūpiṇastasya kā kathā parameśvari |
tasya nigrahakartā tu bhūmau ko'sti surālaye || 11-61 ||

nāgālaye vā devejye trailokyavijayī sa tu |
tasya nigrahakartā tu na ca ko'pyasti bhūtale || 11-62 ||

trailokyavijayāstraṃ ca yasya haste virājate |
nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 11-63 ||

khecarīsaṃyuto yo hi stambhakaḥ śaśisūryayoḥ |
kālānalāstrasaṃpannastasya nigrahakārakaḥ || 11-64 ||

|| iti śrukraḥ ||

śivapūjārataḥ pūrvaṃ triṃśadvarṣayugaṃ śive |
pratyahaṃ karavīreṇa pūjākārī maheśvari || 11-65 ||

tadā tuṣṭo mahādevastvidaṃ vacanamabravīt |
nidhīnāṃ navakaṃ dattamindrādyāstava pūjakāḥ || 11-66 ||

kuberastvaṃ surādhyakṣa mama hāri sadā vasa |
nidhināthasya padavī tadā dattā mayā śive || 11-67 ||

dhanadā kamalā saukhyaṃ lakṣīstatra vasetsadā |
naraśāstāstathā yakṣā yakṣiṇyaḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-68 ||

tava sevāṃ prakurvanti dhaneśastvaṃ bhava priya |
evaṃ tasya varo datto mayā pūrvaṃ maheśvari || 11-69 ||

tasya vigrahakartā tu ko vā bhuvanamadhyagaḥ |
śrīkrodhamaṇḍalaṃ devi yasya haste virājate || 11-70 ||

maṃtramaṃdalakaṃ devi mahāmaṇḍalameva ca |
vidyāmaṃḍalakaṃ vāpi pārṣanmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-71 ||

ṣaṭśāṃbhavayuto yo hi tasya nigrahakārakaḥ |
mahākrodhāṃkuśenaiva dhanadāṃ tāḍayecchive || 11-72 ||

dhanadā tu kuberasya nidhanatvaṃ kariṣyati |

|| iti dhaneśaḥ ||

mahākālyā maheśāni tārttīye sthāpitastu yaḥ || 11-73 ||

p. 85) tārtīyanetrarūpastu vahnirityabhidhīyate |
vīrabhadrastathā rudraḥ krodhaḥ kālāntaketi ca || 11-74 ||

pralayādvastu saṃhāraparyāyāḥ kīrttitā mayā |
yadyatkāryaṃ samāyāti tattadrūpeṇa vartate || 11-75 ||

śrīkālyāḥ preryamāṇastu tattadrūpeṇa vartate |
kālīkrodhātsamudbhūto devatāmukhavācakaḥ || 11-76 ||

tasminhutaṃ ca dattaṃ ca sarvaṃ bhasma bhaviṣyati |
sa eva vāḍavāgnistu tattatkāryavaśādbhavet || 11-77 ||

agniṃ vinā maheśāni na devi na maheśvaraḥ |
kīṭādbrahmāṇḍaparyantaṃ vahniḥ sarvatra tiṣṭhati || 11-78 ||

kālī śmaśānasaṃbhūtaḥ kālyā netre niyojitaḥ |
saṃhārasamaye prāpte kālyā saṃpreritaḥ śive || 11-79 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ bhasmasātkṛtvā jvālāmālāsamākulaḥ |
anādisṛṣṭirūpāyā mahāmāyādyacaṇḍikā || 11-80 ||

śrīmatsiddhi karālī yā guhyakālī tu yā parā |
kālakālī tu yā proktā mahākāma kalā tu yā || 11-81 ||

svarājadaṃte deveśi brahmāṇḍaṃ sthāpitaṃ tayā |
anaṃtakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ rājadaṃtaṃ virājate || 11-82 ||

danteṣu rājate yasmādrājadantāviti smṛtau |
trailokyacarvakau dantau mama kāryakarāvubhau || 11-83 ||

* * * * * * (?) devi rājadantau prakīrttitau |
icchāśaktayā tayā devi sṛṣṭirutpāditā punaḥ || 11-84 ||

tadā vahnirmaheśāni svanetre sthāpitastadā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahneḥ ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ raveḥ || 11-85 ||

śataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatsomasya netratritayakaṃ śive |
etā eva kalā devi śāṃbhavādau prayojitāḥ || 11-86 ||

īdṛgvidho maheśāni vahnirukto mayā tava |
tasya nigrahakartā ca brahmāṇḍe ko'sti vai priye || 11-87 ||

navacakropāsako yaḥ ṣaṭcakropāsako'pi vā |
sāmrājyaśāṃbhavākrāntaḥ paṃcāstrasādhane rataḥ || 11-88 ||

p. 86) daśavidyāmayī yā tu tasyopāsanatatparaḥ |
divārātrivyatyayaṃ tu yaḥ kartuṃ bhavati kṣamaḥ || 11-89 ||

sa vahnernigrahe śakto bhavatyeva na cānyathā |

|| iti vahniḥ ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṭidevānāmīśvaro yastu kīrttitaḥ || 11-90 ||

sa devendra iti khyāto mahāsāmrājyadāyakaḥ |
nikharvavāraṃ deveśi śrīvdyopāstitatparaḥ || 11-91 ||

tataḥ śāṃbhavasaṃpanno medhādīkṣāyutastataḥ |
raśmimaṇḍalasaṃyuktaḥ sāmrājyamaṇḍalānvitaḥ || 11-92 ||

cakrapārāyaṇāsakto yatrapārāyaṇānvitaḥ |
kalāyugmasahasrāṇāṃ kādihādikrameṇa ca || 11-93 ||

etadyuktatapasyā tu yena yamayugaṃ kṛtā |
tenedaṃ prāpyate devi padamiṃdrābhidhaṃ śive || 11-94 ||

paṃcaratnaṃ samāsādya vīrasādhanatatparaḥ |
tasya hastagataṃ devi padamindrābhidhaṃ bhavet || 11-95 ||

navakoṭimahāmaṃtraiḥ samākrāntaṃ śive padam |
tadrakṣakā maheśāni paṃcāśatkoṭibhairavāḥ || 11-96 ||

krodharājastu śarabhastathā pratyaṃgirā śive |
anaṃtakoṭi maṃtraiśca rakṣitaṃ tatpadaṃ śive || 11-97 ||

prāptistvindrapadasyātha nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam |
tasya nigrahakartā tu ko'sti kvāpi carācara || 11-98 ||

krūrakarmakaratvācca rākṣasāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 11-99 ||

samastāḥ siddhayo devi yasya hastagatāḥ sadā |
sa eva nigrahaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavati nānyathā || 11-100 ||

añjanakhecarīkhaḍgavetālaguṭikāstathā |
candrasūryasahasrāṇi sādhako yaḥ karoti ca || 11-101 ||

sundarīkālikātārā yasya gehagatāḥ sadā |
devendranigrahe śaktistasya vai bhavati dhruvam || 11-102 ||

narāya na prakāśyaṃ syāt kimanyadbahujalpanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kālikāsiddhilakṣaṇam || 11-103 ||

p. 87) kādihādimatatvena proktametanmayā tava |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā || 11-104 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi jīvakrīḍāvinirṇayam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi jīvanyāsavinirṇayam || 11-105 ||

jīvanyāsaḥ pañcadhā syāt bījasrodakṣasāgarāḥ |
kālānalakrameṇaiva proktaḥ pañcavidhaḥ śive || 11-106 ||

gauḍakeralakāśmīrakramabhedena pārvati |
devadehe ca puttalyāṃ ṣaṣṭhī candravinirṇayaḥ || 11-107 ||

gāṇape caiva puttalyāṃ śivaliṅge ca pārvati |
pārthivābhidhadurgāyāṃ yathāliṅgena yojayet || 11-108 ||

kāśmīrākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī vahnivibhūṣitā |
bahutvādikrame devi krama eṣaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 11-109 ||

gauḍe dvayaṃ tu sāmyaṃ syādityāgameṣu gopitam |
keralākhyakrame devi ṣaṣṭhī candreṇa yojayet || 11-110 ||

dvitrirudraśatānte tu grahadoṣanivāraṇe |
viṃśaddinaṃ pūjayeddhi sarvagrahanivāraṇam || 11-111 ||

ekaviṃśati saṃpūjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
śataṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ sarvakāmāṃllabhecchive || 11-112 ||

sahasrapūjāddevi durbhagaḥ subhago bhavet |
sahasratritayaṃ pūjya sarvakāryakṣamo bhavet || 11-113 ||

evaṃ lakṣādi saṃpūjya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
ekadvitrividhau devi koṭiśo'naṃtarūpadhṛk || 11-114 ||

śivaḥ saṃvyāpya sarvaṃ tu sadā tiṣṭhati pārvati |
śivasya prāṇā ityuktvā pārthive prāṇayojanam || 11-115 ||

ekaḥ śivo maheśāni prāṇāstu bahavaḥ śive |
śivasya prāṇāḥ sarvatra saṃvyāpya santi pārvati || 11-116 ||

pārthiveṣu śivaḥ prāṇāḥ ṣaṣṭhī candrasamāṅkite |
kāśmīrākhyakramo devi kathitaste mayā tava || 11-117 ||

p. 88) śivo dātā śivo bhoktā śivaḥ kartā niraṃjanaḥ |
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgo rudrākṣabhūṣitāṅgakaḥ || 11-118 ||

saptaviṃśatirudrākṣāḥ sandhyāvatparikīrttitāḥ |
uktasaṃkhyā maheśāni snānavatparikīrttitāḥ || 11-119 ||

sahasramaṇayo devi naimittikavidhau śive |
dvitrivedasahastrāṇi rudrākṣāndhārayetpriye || 11-120 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tūttamādhamamadhyamaḥ |
rudrākṣabhūṣito bhūtvā rudratulyaḥ kṣaṇādbhavet || 11-121 ||

mastake triguṇā dhāryā dviguṇā bāhumaṇḍale |
yathecchayā ca sarvāṅge uktasaṃkhyā śrutau śive || 11-122 ||

rudrākṣadhāraṇe devi viśeṣānniyamadvayam |
strīdviṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ ca tatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || 11-123 ||

netratrayātsamutpannā rudrākṣāstrividhāḥ kalau |
dhanaśrīrdakṣanetre syāt moraṅgo'nyastu cottaraḥ || 11-124 ||

tṛtīyastu malākī syānnāgnirdahati tattanum |
rudracakṣuḥ samākhyātā rudrākṣāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 11-125 ||

rudrākṣamaṃḍape sthitvāṃ yaṃ yaṃ maṃtraṃ japecchive |
sa eva siddharupaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-126 ||

jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtra kṛtvā sthāpya japenmanum |
rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi pūjayet siddhihetave || 11-127 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi dvidhā śrīcakrapūjanāt |
śrīvidyārūpamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-128 ||

dvividhatvaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena deva mayo bhavet |
catvāri śivacakrāṇi śakticakrāṇi paṃca ca || 11-129 ||

bhūpuraṃ guṇarekhā ca nāgayugmadalāni ca |
tato nāgadalaṃ devi śivacakrāṇi pārvati || 11-130 ||

manvasraṃ digyugāsraṃ ca tvaṣṭāsraṃ ca trikoṇakam |
paṃca vai śakticakrāṇi dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃmate || 11-131 ||

ānaṃdabhairavamate śaktiśaivāni saṃśṛṇu |
catuḥ śrīkaṇṭhasaṃyuktaiḥ śivarāmādi paṃcabhiḥ || 11-132 ||

p. 89) parasparaprabhinnābhiḥ śaṃbhoḥ prakṛtibhirnava |
śrīcakrasiddhimetaddhi śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 11-133 ||

aṃtargṛhaṃ bahiścaiva gṛhaṃ tu dvividhaṃ śive |
caturdaśāraparyantamantargṛhamidaṃ śive || 11-134 ||

bahirgṛhaṃ tvaṣṭadalādbhūpurāntaṃ prakīrttitam |
caturdaśāraparyantaṃ śrīcakraṃ parikīrttitam || 11-135 ||

yathā parāpūjanādau bindumadhye gṛhe śive |
tathāntargṛhamityuktaṃ sarvadevaprapūjite || 11-136 ||

rudrākṣamaṇḍape devi cakradvayavicāraṇāt |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 11-137 ||

tatra pīṭakramaṃ jñātvā yaṃtre śaktiṃ prapūjayet |


śrīdevyuvāca |


pīṭhakumbhaṃ prapūjyaṃ syāttanme vada maheśvara || 11-138 ||

adho madhye'thavā pūjyaṃ kutra vā parameśvara |
athavopari pūjyaṃ vā kutra pūjā vidhīyatām || 11-139 ||

tanme vada maheśāna yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


pīṭhaṃ tu pātramityuktaṃ pīṭhopari prapūjayet || 11-140 ||

yantraṃ caitanyamityuktaṃ pīṭhaṃ cādhastanaṃ bhavet |
yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrttimayaṃ śive || 11-141 ||

mūrteravo bhavetpīṭhaṃ mūrttiḥ pīṭhopari priye |
yaṃtrādhaḥ pūjayetpīṭhaṃ yaṃtraṃ mūrtau nidhāpayet || 11-142 ||

atra kecidapīcchanti yaṃtramadhye prapūjanam |
śubhayoge śubhadine mahāparvaṇi sādhakaḥ || 11-143 ||

candrasūryagrahe vāpi yaṃtrasthāpanamācaret |
yantra saṃsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ candrasūryagrahe śive || 11-144 ||

tadyaṃtrasthā devatā tu sahasā varadāyinī |
candrasūryagrahe devi yadyatkarma karoti ca || 11-145 ||

tattadakṣayyamāyāti vidyārājñīprasādataḥ |
pramādānmohato vāpi pavitrāropaṇaṃ priye || 11-146 ||

p. 90) adhivāsanakaṃ karma na jānan pūrvameva cet |
tadā kiṃvā maheśāni tatkāryaṃ vā vilopayet || 11-147 ||

lopane cet mahatpāpaṃ kāryaṃ yatnena śāṃkari |
prathamaprahare devi hyadhivāsanamācaret || 11-148 ||

tṛtīyaprahare devi pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret |
praharadvayabhedena hyadhivāsanamīritam || 11-149 ||

kāryalopo na kartavyaḥ sarvathā hitamicchatā |
yaṃtrādhivāsanaṃ kāryamevameva prakīrttitam || 11-150 ||

karmalope kriyamāṇe devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ saṃpradāyatraye śive || 11-151 ||

puraścaryā tridhā devi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
daśāṃgā kerale proktā kāśmīre vasusaṃjñitā || 11-152 ||

paṃcāṃgā gauḍamārge tu sāmrājyamaṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu |
kālikāśāpamuktistu mahākālaśca kullukā || 11-153 ||

tadgāyatrī sparśamaṇistārā tasyāśca kullukā |
akṣobhyavaṭukau devi tathā caikākṣarī śive || 11-154 ||

tadgāyatrī tathā bālā tadgāyatrī tathaiva ca |
kāmavidyāmaṇiḥ kīlāstadvidyā kullukā tathā || 11-155 ||

svarṇeśaḥ kṣetrapālaśca tathaiva chinnamastakā |
ekārṇā tasyā gāyatrī tataḥ kāmakalā śive || 11-156 ||

tadgāyatrī madhumatī tathā padmāvatī śive |
saṃpatsarasvatī caiva navārṇā vijayā tathā || 11-157 ||

dvātriṃśadakṣarī vidyā trailokyavijayā tathā |
helakā cārdrapaṭikā mṛta saṃjīvanī tathā || 11-158 ||

* * staṃbhakarī vidyāḥ tathā karṇapiśācinī |
amarī kuṇḍalī devi tathā vai kālasundarī || 11-159 ||

karṇacaṇḍā tathāmogha karṇākhyā tu piśācinī |
mahākarṇapiśācī ca tathā svapneśvarī śive || 11-160 ||

svapnavārāhikā vidyā dvitīyā mahatī śive |
śrīmahāraktacāmuṇḍā tripurākarṣaṇī tathā || 11-161 ||

p. 91) ciṭividyā maheśāni kamalākṣī tataḥ param |
ākarṣaṇī mahākālī śrīvidyākarṣiṇī tathā || 11-162 ||

vaśīkaraṇakālī ca mahānīlasarasvatī |
nakulī bagalā vidyā tadgāyatrī ca kullukā || 11-163 ||

vasordhārā ca dhūmeśī tathā māraṇakālikā |
trailokyamohinī caiva śrīmahākulahāriṇī || 11-164 ||

surateśī kinnarī ca raṃjakī tadanaṃtaram |
vaśīkaraṇatāmbūlā dvitīyā'pi tathaiva ca || 11-165 ||

kṣiprakāminikā vidyā kālī kāmakalā śive |
tāmbūlākarṣiṇī vidyāṃ dvitīyā mukhamārjanī || 11-166 ||

śrīvidyā kullukā caiva dīpinī ca maheśvarī |
kālikā dīpinī caiva mahāmaṇḍalameva ca || 11-167 ||

khaḍgavāraṇavidyā ca bhūtarudramahāṃkuśā |
pratyaṃgireti deveśi sāmrājyamaṃḍalaṃ matam || 11-168 ||

japapūjā japaścaiva dhyānaṃ caiva tathā japaḥ |
punardhyānaṃ baliścaiva naivedyaṃ ca visarjanam || 11-169 ||

kumārīpūjanaṃ homo balidānaṃ ca bhojanam |
punarjapo maheśāni sāmrājyamaṃḍalakramaḥ || 11-170 ||

krūracaṃḍā krūrajaṭā ugraghaṃṭā tathaiva ca |
ete vijñāya yatnena sādhayetsiddhisādhanam || 11-171 ||

japena puṭitā pūjā pūjayā puṭito japaḥ |
anyonyapūjanaṃ kṛtvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 11-172 ||

pūjāyuktaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ na maṃtraṃ kevalaṃ japet |
japayuktā bhavetpūjā na pūjā kevalā bhavet || 11-173 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deva deva mahādeva viśvasiddhiparāyaṇa || 11-174 ||

carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ tvanmukhādviśrutaṃ mayā |
idānīṃ vada sarvajña bhūtānāṃ nigraho mahān || 11-175 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathaṃ tatpravadāmyaham |
tathāpi tava saṃprītyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 11-176 ||

p. 92) bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca rākṣasā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
bhūtapretagrahāścaiva tathā bālagrahāḥ śive || 11-177 ||

kaśmalāśca nivātāśca ḍākinī śākinī tathā |
yākinī rākinī caiva hākinī lākinī tathā || 11-178 ||

kākinī pramukhāścaiva jhoṭiṃgā bhairaveritāḥ |
rudragrahāstathā viṣṇugrahā brahmagrahāstathā || 11-179 ||

kṛtyagrahāstathā devi kuṣmāṇḍā yakṣiṇīgrahāḥ |
kāmagrahā madonmādā stathonmattagrahāḥ śive || 11-180 ||

jalagrahāstathā sarve grahāśca kaṭapūtanāḥ |
skandagrahā maheśāni tathā vaināyikāḥ śive || 11-181 ||

dhanagrahāstathā devi tathā devagrahā api |
yakṣāśca dānavā daityā vetālāḥ kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 11-182 ||

bhūtinyapsarasaścaiva tathaiva nāginīgrahāḥ |
evamādigrahādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ yena jāyate || 11-183 ||

śūlinī śarabhaścaiva śivapaṃcākṣarī tathā |
navadurgā bahirbaṃdhastathāntarbandha eva ca || 11-184 ||

subhrūṇaśca maheśāni tathaiva khaḍgavāraṇaḥ |
mahāvidyāmaṃḍalaṃ ca mahāmaṃḍalameva ca || 11-185 ||

hanumānbhairavaścaiva baṭukaḥ krodhabhairavaḥ |
pratyaṃgirā vīrabhadrastrailokyavijayā tathā || 11-186 ||

nārasiṃho maheśāni mahāśarabhaśūlinī |
caṃḍakālī bhadrakālī proktā rudramahāṃkuśā || 11-187 ||

mahāpāśupatāstraṃ cāghorāstraṃ ca tathaiva ca |
ete maṃtrā mayā proktā śābaradvayayogataḥ || 11-188 ||

brahmarākṣasavetālakṛtyādau khaḍgavāraṇe |
brahmā viṣṇustathārudraḥ pretāpasmāranāśane || 11-189 ||

yātudhānavināśe tu tathā kiṃpuruṣādike |
śarabho hanumāndevi virūpākṣoṅgirā api || 11-190 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādi krūragrahanivāraṇe |
śūlinī navadurgā ca tathā paṃcāṃguliḥ priye || 11-191 ||

p. 93) kuṣmāṇḍaḍākinīnāśe pretāpasmāranāśane |
vīrabhadraḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ sarvanāśe tu tadgaṇāḥ || 11-192 ||

sarveṣāṃ nāśane śāntau prītāvapi maheśvari |
mahāvidyāmaṇḍalaṃ ca bandhadvayasamanvitam || 11-193 ||

mahāvidyāmaṇḍalena kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 11-194 ||

rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca svayoniraparā yathā |
iti sa.kṣeptaḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-195 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ vada |


śrīśiva uvāca |


āveśaṃ bhairavādīnāṃ nigraho yena jāyate || 11-196 ||

tenaiva śakyate kartuṃ nānyathā śāṃkaraṃ vacaḥ |
tanmūlavidyāyogena kiṃvā sidhyati pārvati || 11-197 ||

nṛsiṃhānāṃ bhairavāṇāṃ tathā hanumadādike |
śrīvīravāyuputreṇa khaḍgavāraṇataḥ śamaḥ || 11-198 ||

raktapabhairavādīnāṃ śāstā śrībhairaveśvaraḥ |
dāminīnāṃ tatheṣṭānāṃ maheṣṭānāmapi priye || 11-199 ||

nigrahe vīrakālī tu kimanyacchrotumicchasi |


śrīdevyuvāca |


atha vai kullakotpattiṃ kathayasva mamādhunā || 11-200 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyamapi deveśi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
kullukā ca tathā seturmahāsetustathaiva ca || 11-201 ||

nirvāṇaṃ kuṇḍalī ṣaṣṭhī sarvotpatiṃ śṛṇu priye |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā tena kīrttitā || 11-202 ||

vidyāsaṃbaṃdhidoṣāṇāṃ bhakṣayitrī yataḥ śive |
teneyaṃ kullukā nāma kālinityā tṛtīyakā || 11-203 ||

kullaiva kullukānāmnī nīlā nīlasarasvatī |
vidyāsiddhyarṇave devi yena pāraṃ pragacchati || 11-204 ||

tena seturmaheśāni vidyāmārgaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
mahāvidyāpti sandarśī mahāseturmaheśvari || 11-205 ||

p. 94) mahāvidyārṇavasyātha caitanyasya pradarśakaḥ |
mahāseturmahādevi mahāvidyāsvarūpadhṛk || 11-206 ||

devatāyāstu nirvāṇaṃ caitanyaṃ yacca kīrttitam |
nirvāṇaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyāvākmātṛkārṇakaiḥ || 11-207 ||

nirvāṇaṃ parameśāni setuścaraṇarūpadhṛk |
nirvāṇaṃ tu maheśāni parabrahmātmatā śive || 11-208 ||

caturthaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre vidyācaraṇamīritam |
paṃcamī kuṇḍalī devī yathāvadavadhāraya || 11-209 ||

mūlādhārādvilāntaṃ ca viṣatantusvarūpiṇīm |
sarvadevasvarūpāñca sarvavarṇapradīpinīm || 11-210 ||

mahākuṇḍalinīṃ devīmamarī kuṇḍalīṃ parām |
prathamaṃ kālikādevyāḥ kullukā pañcamī parā || 11-211 ||

kālī kūrcaṃ vadhū māyā phaḍaṃtā parīkīrttitā |
tārāyāstryakṣarī nīlā chinnā cāṣṭākṣarī bhavet || 11-212 ||

vajravairocanī ye ca ante varma prakīrttitam |
haistraṃ bījaṃ tu bhairavyāḥ kullukā parikīrttitā || 11-213 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ kullukā dvādaśākṣarī |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca lajjāṃ ca tripureśi ca || 11-214 ||

bhagavati tataḥ svāhā kullukāṃ tripurāmanoḥ |
anyāsāṃ praṇavaṃ tārā kūrceti tryakṣarī matā || 11-215 ||

aghoraśca virūpākṣaḥ chinnāyā dvāradevatāḥ |
krameṇa kullukādīnāṃ ṛṣayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 11-216 ||

chandaḥ svasvadevatāyā bījaśaktyādikaṃ tathā |
puraścaryādikaṃ devi kartavyaṃ svasvamūlavat || 11-217 ||

mahākuṇḍalinīṃ vakṣye sarvataṃtreṣu gopitām |
praṇavaṃ ca tathā jū/ saḥ kālamūrtipadaṃ tataḥ || 11-218 ||

kālaprabodhinīpadaṃ kālātītepadaṃ vadet |
kāladāyiniśabdānte kapālapātradhāriṇi || 11-219 ||

amarīti kuṇḍalini jū/ saḥ vañcatrayaṃ tathā |
so'haṃ svāhā maheśāni mahākuṇḍalinī manuḥ || 11-220 ||

p. 95) ciṃtayetkuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ mūlacūlinivāsinīm |
tadadhaḥ kāmarājaṃ ca sā proktā sparśasundarī || 11-221 ||

mahākāmakalārūpāṃ kākinīmūrdhni saṃsthitām |
setvādikaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 11-222 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ yadrahasyakam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


kiṃ tadrahasyaṃ deveśi prakāśaya mamādhunā || 11-223 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


mahākālādinityānāṃ nirṇayadvitayaṃ vada |


śrīśiva uvāca |


mahākālaṃ samārabhya nityānāṃ nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu || 11-224 ||

mahākālo mahābhīmaḥ pralayānalasannibhaḥ |
kālīmāyāsamudbhūtaḥ kālīmānasikaḥ śivaḥ || 11-225 ||

mahākālaḥ paraśaṃbhuḥ parātītaguṇākaraḥ |
tasya maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena rakṣyaṃ jagattrayam || 11-226 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahākāla prasīdeti padadvayam |
lajāyugmaṃ vahnijāyāsaṃyuktaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ || 11-227 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇā yathā mukhyā sarvaṃśrīcakramaṇḍale |
tathāyaṃ sarvakālīṣu mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11-228 ||

kālikā'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭchandaḥ prakīrttitam |
devatā tu mahākālaḥ sarvarūpī niraṃjanaḥ || 11-229 ||

kūrcaṃ bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiratra prakīrttitā |
svāhā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 11-230 ||

māyayā tu ṣaḍaṃgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
koṭikālānalābhāsaṃ caturbhujaṃ trilocanam || 11-231 ||

śmaśānāṣṭakamadhyasthaṃ muṇḍāṣṭakavibhūṣitam |
paṃcapretasthitaṃ devaṃ triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 11-232 ||

khaḍgaṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
bibhrataṃ sundaraṃ dehaṃ śmaśānabhasmabhūṣitam || 11-233 ||

p. 96) nānāśavaiḥ krīḍamānaṃ kālikā hṛdayasthitam |
lālayantaṃ ratāsaktaṃ ghoracumbanatatparam || 11-234 ||

gṛdhragomāyusaṃyuktaṃ pheravīgaṇasaṃyutam |
jaṭāpaṭalaśobhāḍhyaṃ sarvaśūnyālayasthitam || 11-235 ||

sarvaśūnyaṃ muṇḍabhūṣaṃ prasannavadanaṃ śivam |
bhāvayetparameśāni ratiyaṃtraṃ tu pañca ca || 11-236 ||

trikoṇasaṃjñā yoniḥ syāttaccakraṃ kālacakrakam |
yonau vā hṛdaye bhāle kāminyāḥ stanamaṇḍale || 11-237 ||

mahākālaṃ yajeddevaṃ pañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam |
trikoṇe pūjayeddevi trikoṇaṃ kālikādikam || 11-238 ||

ṣaḍdale tu ṣaḍaṃgāni nābhau dikśaktayo matāḥ |
hṛdaye dvādaśādityāḥ kaṃṭhe ṣoḍaśanityakāḥ || 11-239 ||

dvipatre parameśāni kālakālīṃ prapūjayet |
* * * devi tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvibhūm || 11-240 ||

śaktiṃ svābhimukhīṃ kṛtvā pūjayetkālikāṃ parām |
mūlādhārād dvipatrāntaṃ yathā cakrāṇi kārayet || 11-241 ||

pūjayetparameśāni gurupūjāpuraḥsaram |
pātrāsādanakaṃ kṛtvā kālīvat paripūjayet || 11-242 ||

evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyā'tha lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japecchive |
taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ karavīraprasūnakaiḥ || 11-243 ||

svayaṃbhuvāktairvījāktaiḥ kāraṇāktaiśca vā hunet |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kālīvat sarvamācaret || 11-244 ||

antardhānakarī kālī vidyāyā vidhirucyate |
mūrttiṃ dhyānoditāṃ dhyātvā sarvāvayavaśobhitām || 11-245 ||

mūlādhāre gaṇapatiṃ liṅge gaṇapavallabhām |
nābhau baṭukanāthaṃ ca hṛdi baṭukavallabhām || 11-246 ||

kaṇṭhe uḍyānapīṭhaṃ ca bhruvi pradīptamaṃgalām |
lalāṭe karavīraṃ ca alake kṣetrapālakam || 11-247 ||

mūrdhniṃ vai kālikāṃ caiva caturthyatāṃ prapūjayet |
mūrdhniṃ vyomaiśvaryāmbāṃ ca lalāṭe khecarīṃ tathā || 11-248 ||

p. 97) bhūmadhye dikcarīṃ caiva hṛdaye gocarīṃ tathā |
nābhau ca bhūcarīṃ caiva liṃge ca khagamūrtikām || 11-249 ||

mūlapatre vicitrāṃ ca pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ |
tathā lalāṭe sūryaṃ ca dakṣanetre kalādhipam || 11-250 ||

vaiśvānaraṃ vāmanetre kaṇṭhe ca kālikāṃ tathā |
hṛdaye dāsayoniṃ ca nābhau ca dāsasiddhakam || 11-251 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmī parā matā || 11-252 ||

maṃthānabhairavaścaiva ṣaṭcakrabhairavastathā |
phaṭkārabhairavaścaiva bibhakṣabhairavastathā || 11-253 ||

vīreśabhairavaścaiva śrīmanteśvarabhairavaḥ |
haṃsagarbhabhairavaśca caṇḍikeśvarabharavaḥ || 11-254 ||

mūrdhni lalāṭe kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nābhimaṇḍale |
liṃge ca mūlādhāre ca sarvāṃge pūjayetsudhīḥ || 11-255 ||

yathāśakti japedvidyāṃ baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi |
oṃ kṣe/ ca kṣetrapāla imaṃ baliṃ padaṃ vadet || 11-256 ||

gṛhṇyuk svāhayā yuktaḥ kṣetrapālabalirmatā |
iti pūjāvidhirdevi śrīkālīkālayormatā || 11-257 ||

aṃtardhāna vidhau devi * * * rmatā |
mahākālaprasaṃgena rahasyamapi darśitam || 11-258 ||

gopanīyaṃ tvayā bhadre rahasyātirahasyakam |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11-259 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahākālamantravidhirnāmaikādaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 11 ||



dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


antardhānavidhiḥ proktā parakāyapraveśanam || 12-1 ||

kathyate devadeveśi śṛṇu sāvahitā bhava |
kulākulasamudbhūtamamṛtānandamarcayet || 12-2 ||

sūryakoṭisamaṃ maṃtraṃ vādimadhye vyavasthitam |
japetkulāmṛtaṃ datvā * * * samudbhavam || 12-3 ||

tathā kule * * * kuṇḍalīdṛḍhabandhanāt |
ādhāre patramadhye ca dvipatre dvipadālaye || 12-4 ||

ṣoḍaśāre yute liṃge dvādaśe maṇipūrake |
hṛdaye daśapatre ca dvādaśārdhe caturdale || 12-5 ||

kaṇṭhe bhāle yajeddevirjihvālalanasaṃkule |
abalāgāramadhye tu brahmacaryavrato naraḥ || 12-6 ||

saṃkalpairdhavalairvāpi śvetavastrāvaguṇṭhitam |
gacchati brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa ca || 12-7 ||

visargasthāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ kṣīradhāropamaṃ dravam |
pītvā kulāmṛtaṃ tatra punareva viśetkulam || 12-8 ||

punarevākulaṃ gacched dvādaśānte nivedayet |
sahasrāre mahācakre vāgbhavaṃ pūrṇacandrakam || 12-9 ||

brahmagranthiṃ tato bhitvā pītvā saptāṣṭadhārayā |
lambikād brahmamārgeṇa tālumūle praveśayet || 12-10 ||

jihvāmāpūrya tāṃ vidyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
bahirgatāṃ varṇarūpāṃ jihvāgre dīparūpiṇīm || 12-11 ||

āmūlādbrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ tathā jihvāgradeśagām |
vāgbhavādyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ dīpākārāṃ vicintayet || 12-12 ||

hastayoḥ pādayorvidyāṃ tathā nāḍītrayeṣu ca |
ādhārāttu samutthāpya vāgīśīṃ dvādaśe nayet || 12-13 ||

dvādaśādhāramādāya tadgraṃthiṃ paribhedayet |
tasmājjihvāgramādāya dīpākārāṃ vibhāvayet || 12-14 ||

p. 99) lakṣamekaṃ tatra japtvā sarvapāpaṃ vinirdahet |
tataścarācaraṃ sarvaṃ jñātvā sarvajñatāṃ nayet || 12-15 ||

prāṇāyāmaprabhāvena japasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikameva ca || 12-16 ||

pratyahaṃ jayate jīvo brahmānandamayīṃ parām |
utpattirjapa āraṃbho mṛtirasyā nivedanam || 12-17 ||

vinā japena satataṃ japo bhavati sarvadā |
evaṃ japaṃ suvijñāya gaṇeśādau nivedayet || 12-18 ||

jīvātmanaḥ krameṇaiva tathā ca paramātmanaḥ |
ṣaṭśatāni sahasrāṇi ṣaḍeva ca tathā punaḥ || 12-19 ||

ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi tato sahasraṃ caitadeva hi |
punaḥ sahasraṃ gurave krameṇa vinivedayet || 12-20 ||

ādhāre svarṇavarṇe'sminvādisāntāni saṃsmaret |
vidyutpuñjaprabhābhāni cintayet maṇipūrake || 12-21 ||

mahānīlaprabhābhāni ḍādiphāntāni cintayet |
piṅgavarṇamahāvahniṃ karṇikābhaṃ vicintayet || 12-22 ||

kādiṭhāntāni varṇāni caturthenāhate smaret |
viśuddhe dhūmravarṇe tu raktavarṇānsvarān nyaset || 12-23 ||

ājñāyāṃ vidyudābhāyāṃ śubhrau hakṣau vicintayet |
karpūradyutisaṃrājatsahasradalapaṅkaje || 12-24 ||

nīlātmakaṃ brahmarandhre cintayecca tataḥ param |
phalaṃ cāsya pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍcakreṣu yathākramam || 12-25 ||

ādhāre bhāvanābhyāsānmaṃtrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
* * ca bhāvanābhyāsādvidyā vīryavatī bhavet || 12-26 ||

tato dhyāyennābhicakre vidyājñānasya hetave |
dehajñānaṃ labhenmaṃtrī ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtareṇa ca || 12-27 ||

hṛdabje bhāvanābhyāsāttrikālajño naro bhavet |
kaṇṭhe ca bhāvanābhyāsāddehasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 12-28 ||

sūryasattvānmahāyogī trailokye yadbhavatyapi |
jānātyaharaho maṃtrī trailokye ca na saṃśayaḥ || 12-29 ||

p. 100) śivacaṃdrasamāyogājjāpya śukrajñavānbhavet |
udānamabhyasennityaṃ jalastaṃbhanahetave || 12-30 ||

samānābhyāsato yogī vahninā'pi na dahyate |
tataḥ sūkṣo mahābhūtaḥ sūkṣmamuttārayedapi || 12-31 ||

manojavo bhavenmaṃtrī kālikādhyānayogataḥ |
dehajñānaprabhāvena antardhānamavāpnuyāt || 12-32 ||

antardhānaprabhāvena paradehaṃ praveśayet |
aṇimādyaṣṭabhāveśaḥ koṭisiddhīśvaro bhavet || 12-33 ||

alabhyaṃ labhate yogī mahāmaṃtrānubhāvataḥ |
ityādi siddhibhāveṣu vairāgyaṃ yadi jāyate || 12-34 ||

kaivalyaṃ labhate yogī kālīvyāpakatāmiyāt |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-35 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi kālīnityāvinirṇayam |


śrīśiva uvāca |


kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī || 12-36 ||

vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptā'thavā tathā |
nīlā ghanā balākā ca mātrā mudrā mitā tathā || 12-37 ||

nityāmaṇḍalametaddhi tatkramaṃ śṛṇu śāṃbhavi |
kālīnityā ca tanmantraḥ kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12-38 ||

viṣabījaṃ tato māyāṃ kālīti yugalaṃ vadet |
mahākāli padaṃ procya kaumārīti padaṃ vadet || 12-39 ||

mahyaṃ dehi padaṃ devi ṭhaṭha yuktā manurmatā |
ūnaviṃśākṣarī vidyā kālīnityā prakīrttitā || 12-40 ||

parśurāmo ṛṣiḥ proktañchando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitam |
devatā kālikā proktā māyā bījaṃ prakīrttitam || 12-41 ||

kālikā ca bhavecchaktiḥ ṭhayugmaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet |
kālikāprīṇanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 12-42 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi jātiyuktena māyayā |
tato dhyāyenmaheśāni citānirvāṇamaṇḍale || 12-43 ||

p. 101) śyāmavarṇā mahābhīmā ghorarāvā karālinī |
muṇḍamālāvibhūṣāḍhyā dakṣe khaḍgaṃ pravibhratī || 12-44 ||

tarjanīṃ dhārayan vāme nṛtyantī pretabhūmiṣu |
evaṃ dhyātvā maheśāni tadyantraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 12-45 ||

trikoṇayugmaṃ deveśi vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram |
bindau kālīṃ samārādhya trikoṇayugmake punaḥ || 12-46 ||

guṇatrayaṃ tatpuruṣāstacchaktayaḥ kramānmatāḥ |
brāhmyādimātaraścāṣṭau lokapālāḥ saśastra kāḥ || 12-47 ||

bhūpure pūjayeddevi dhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ |
naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ khādyaṃ paṃcakhādyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 12-48 ||

nivedayetkālikāyai tatastuṣṭā bhaviṣyati |
nīrājanāntaṃ kṛtvā'tha prajapellakṣamātrakam || 12-49 ||

daśāṃśaṃ pāyasenaiva homaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ |
athavā karavīreṇa homayetsarvasiddhaye || 12-50 ||

sarvasiddhīśvaro devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
maṃtrabhedānpravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 12-51 ||

nāmatrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ praṇavakramāt |
maṃtratrayaṃ maheśāni bījatrayaniyojanāt || 12-52 ||

vidyātrayaṃ punardevi dhruvamāyāniyojanāt |
vidyātrayaṃ maheśāni pratyekaṃ navadhā manuḥ || 12-53 ||

durbhagānāṃ ca dīnānāṃ krūrāṇāṃ pāpakarmiṇām |
maṃtramenaṃ na kathayetsarvaiśvaryamayo bhavet || 12-54 ||

lakṣmīvānkīrtimāndhanyā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
sundarīṃ kāminīṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāścaiva * * vadet || 12-55 ||

* * śabdena tadbhaṃgaṃ sā dāsī maṃtrajāpataḥ |
vyākulā sā bhavatyeva svecchayā bhogameṣyati || 12-56 ||

lalāṭe hṛdaye vidyāṃ yonimadhye yathākramam |
yasyāḥ saṃcintayedvidyāṃ tannāmasmṛtipūrvakam || 12-57 ||

tāmākarṣayati kṣipraṃ kimanyairbahujalpitaiḥ |
sākṣātsa kālīputraḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 12-59 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kālīnityānāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 
||



trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi kapālinyā vidhiṃ parām |
nityā dvitīyā deveśa proktā kapālinī parā || 13-1 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāna kathayasva mamādhunā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


deveśi kathyate gopyaṃ yanna kutrā'pi kīrttitam || 13-2 ||

kapālinī mahāvidyā dvitīyā tanmauṃ śṛṇu |
ādau saptakulaṃ procya kāmaṃ vahnipade sthitam || 13-3 ||

indirābindubhūṣāḍhyaṃ bījaṃ kālīsvarūpakam |
kapālini mahākapālapriyamānase vadet || 13-4 ||

kapālasiddhiṃ me dehi hū/ phaṭ svāhāntako manuḥ |
triṃśadvarṇo'rdhavarṇāḍhyo maṃtrarājo mahottamaḥ || 13-5 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃda udāhṛtam |
kapālinī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-6 ||

svāhā śaktiḥ samākhyātā hū/ phaṭ kīlakamīritam |
kapālinīsiddhaye'tra viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭkramāt |
dhyāyedañjanapuñjābhāmāpīnastanayugmakām || 13-8 ||

candravaktrāṃ ca bimboṣṭhīṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarām |
caturmuṃḍo parigatāṃ śaṅkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 13-9 ||

khaḍgatriśūlavaradābhayān hastacatuṣṭhaye |
kramātsaṃbibhratīṃ devīṃ gītahāsyaparāyaṇām || 13-10 ||

evaṃ sañcitayeddevi nityāṃ kapālinīṃ parām |
trikoṇatritayaṃ vṛttaṃ dalāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || 13-11 ||

bhūpureṇa samākīrṇaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam |
yaṃtraṃ kapālinīdevyāḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakam || 13-12 ||

mahākālīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ mahāsarasvatīṃ tathā |
ratiṃ prīti tathā kāṃtiṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 13-13 ||

p. 103) īcchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe tu tṛtīyake |
madhye kapālinīṃ pūjya dale'ṣṭau mātṛkārcanam || 13-14 ||

tato'ṣṭau bhairavāṃścaiva digīśān śastrakānyajet |
paṃcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya kulācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 13-15 ||

sādhakaḥ prajapellakṣaṃ hayārikusumairhunet |
māṃsena madhunā cāpi juhuyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 13-16 ||

tadā kapālinī devī siddhā bhavati niścitam |
puraścaryāṃ vinā devi kathaṃ siddhā kapālinī || 13-17 ||

muṇḍāsane naraḥ sthitvā sadā tadgatamānasaḥ |
mahāmālāṃ mahāpātraṃ mahāyaṃtrāsanādikam || 13-18 ||

kṛtvā tu vidhivaddevi tadā bhavati sādhakaḥ |
athānyadapi vakṣyāmi kapālinyāḥ parākramam || 13-19 ||

raṇavīrakapālāni kujavāre niśāmukhe |
samāhṛtya maheśāni paṃca paṃca samanvitaḥ || 13-20 ||

digbandhabhūtaśuddhādikapālādyupahārakaiḥ |
sādhakaḥ sahito bhūtvā siṃdūratilakāṅkitaḥ || 13-21 ||

khaḍgahasto diśāvāso muktakeśo mudānvitaḥ |
īdṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ so'haṅkṛtibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 13-22 ||

sudūre sādhakān sthāpya puṣpavartyā ghṛtāktayā |
dīpaṃ saṃlāpayeddevi japettatra kapālinīm || 13-23 ||

bhāgyātkapālinīsiddhiḥ kadācitprabhaviṣyati |
tathāpi kālikābhakte bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati || 13-24 ||

kapālaṃ bhāgyayogena kadācidyadi labhyate |
tadā kapālinī siddhiḥ kajjvalaṃ taddhi saṃgrahet || 13-25 ||

tatkajjvalaṃ kapāle tu kajjvalaṃ sthāpya vai japet |
saṃmohanāñjanaṃ nāma mahadañjanamīritam || 13-26 ||

tatkapāle maheśāni kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
eṣā kapālinī nityā dvitīyā kālikā bhavet || 13-27 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kullāṃ śṛṇu tṛtīyakām |
kālikā kullukā kullā tridhā nāmnā tu yā matā || 13-28 ||

tasmātkulleti nāmnā ca kulapūjyatvatāṃ gatā |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā parikīrttitā || 13-29 ||

p. 104) kullukā kulapūjyatvātkullānāmnī kuleśvarī |
tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 13-30 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet |
kullāyai hṛnmanurdevi proktaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || 13-31 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chaṃda īritam |
kullā kālī devatā'tra kālikā bījamīritam || 13-32 ||

kullāśaktiriti khyātā namaḥ kīlakamīritam |
sarvārthasādhane caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 13-33 ||

kālikokte yajet pīṭhe kumārīyaṃtrameva hi |
kumāryāḥ pūjanāddevi kullā siddhā bhaved dhruvam || 13-34 ||

lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ | 
aśuciśca tathā rātrau śrīkullādarśanotsukaḥ || 13-35 ||

kadācidabhrasadṛśāṃ kadācit jyotisannibhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ mukuṭāṭopamaṇḍitām || 13-36 ||

śavāsanagatāṃ kullāṃ daśamaṇḍoparisthitām |
varābhayau kare vāme pustasrak dakṣiṇe kare || 13-37 ||

nānāvilāsakuśalāṃ kullāmbāṃ paricintayet |
evaṃ ciṃtayatastasya daśavidyāmayī kalā || 13-38 ||

bhavatyeva maheśāni kullāmbāyāḥ prabhāvataḥ |
karavīrairjapāpuṣperhunejjapadaśāṃśataḥ || 13-39 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ gandhatoyaistarpayenmārjayedapi |
brāhmaṇānbhojayeddevi tadante tu kumārikām || 13-40 ||

pūjayetparameśāni kullāvidyā prasidhyati |
kullāvidyā maheśāni sarvavidyāprakāśinī || 13-41 ||

yaṃtramasyāsti deveśi naimitte kāmyakarmaṇi |
trikoṇadvayamuddhṛtva vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 13-42 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūpuraikeṇa saṃyutam |
madhye bījaṃ nyasetkālyā bījayuktaṃ mahottamam || 13-43 ||

dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā medhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ prajñāṃ tathā jayām |
trikoṇadvitaye pūjya dale'ṣṭamātṛkbhairavāḥ || 13-44 ||

lokapālān śastrayukān kullukāvaraṇe yajet |
athavā devadeveśi kālikāvatsamastakam || 13-45 ||

p. 105) navarātradvaye candrasūryagrahadvaye tathā |
saṃkrame cottame cārthe pūjayedyantramudbhutam || 13-46 ||

yadaiva kāryamuptannaṃ tadaiva kullukārcanam |
na vidyā siddhimāpnoti kullukārcanamantarā || 13-47 ||

ādimāṃtyasamāyuktā sā vidyā siddhimāpnuyāt |
ādimāṃtyamajānan hi yo guruḥ sa tu śiṣyahā || 13-48 ||

ādimāṃtyakriyāyukto nityāmaṃtro hi sidhyati |
ādimāṃtyavihīnasya na syāddevasya darśanam || 13-49 ||

prītirbhayaṃ dvayamiti dvābhyāṃ saṃvyāpitaṃ jagat |
ayaṃ prayogo gotpavyo na kutrāpi mayeritaḥ || 13-50 ||

kullādevyādinityāsu japo hi dvitayāvadhiḥ |
dvitayābhyāṃ na siddho'sau sa maṃtro na japakṣamaḥ || 13-51 ||

kullā nityā tṛtīyoktā yasyāmetatpratiṣṭhitam |
samastajagatīsāraṃ kullāsaṃkṣepapūjanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 13-52 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kullānityāvidhirnāma trayodaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 13 ||



caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyamaparaṃ mahat |
kurukullāvidhānaṃ ca kathayasva mamādhunā || 14-1 ||

kurukullā ca kiṃ nāma kiṃ vidhā kiṃ vidho manuḥ |
sarvaṃ kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 14-2 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
vidyānāṃ kulapūjyatvātkullukā kullukādhikā || 14-3 ||

kullāyā api pūjyatvātkurukullā mahodayā |
tasyā maṃtro maheśāni sarvamaṃtrottamottamaḥ || 14-4 ||

kālikārcaṃ samuddhṛtya kurukullepadaṃ vadet |
kālīṃ māyāṃ mamapadaṃ sarvajanapadaṃ tataḥ || 14-5 ||

vaśamānaya coccārya kālīṃ ca kurukulle ca vai |
padamuddhṛtya deveśi māyā svāhāntago manuḥ || 14-6 ||

saptaviṃśatyarṇasaṃkhyo maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
etasyā hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā navākṣarī || 14-7 ||

śrīvidyāviṣaye bhinnā kurukullā maheśvari |
kālyaṃga vidyā deveśi śrīvidyā kurukullikā || 14-8 ||

iyaṃ bhinnā mahāvidyā kālīnityā caturthikā |
vinā tu hṛnmanurdevi kurukullā na sidhyati || 14-9 ||

hṛnmanuṃ kurukullāyā jñātvā yatnena pārvati |
praṇavaṃ kūrcamuddhṛtya kurukullepadam vadet || 14-10 ||

hrī/ svāhānto manurdevi kurukullā kumārikā |
hṛnmanutvena kathitaḥ sarvamantrottamaottamaḥ || 14-11 ||

kālabhairavo ṛṣiścāsya bṛhatī chanda īritam |
devatā kurukullā ca sarvavidyāmayī parā || 14-12 ||

p. 107) krī/ bījaṃ hrī/ tathā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam |
kurukullākumāryāstu bhairavo ṛṣirīritaḥ || 14-13 ||

virāṭchando nigaditaṃ kūrcaṃ bījaṃ prakīrtitam |
svāhā śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā viniyogo yathecchayā || 14-14 ||

kullakullāṃ mitrakullāṃ kurukullāṃ hṛdaṅgamām |
kālīdhruvaḥ kurukulle krī/ hrī/ ca mama sarvataḥ || 14-15 ||

janavaśaṃ krī/ kuruyuk kurukulle triviṣṭape |
svāhānto'yaṃ samuddiṣṭo bhairavo hi virāṭ tataḥ || 14-16 ||

hrī/ bījaṃ ca tathā svāhā śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ matam |
sarvārthe viniyogaḥ syāt pūrvavat kvāpi kīrttitaḥ || 14-17 ||

viniyogaḥ pūrvavatsyāt śṛṇuṣvāṅgādikalpanām |
ṣaḍdīrghakālībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kramāccaret || 14-18 ||

tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ kurukullāṃ kuleśvarīm |
śavopari samāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 14-19 ||

kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
añjanādrinibhāṃ divyāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām || 14-20 ||

pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm |
bhaktānaṃdakarodyuktāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm || 14-21 ||

āsavāghūrṇanayanāṃ kāminīṃ janamohinīm |
evaṃ saṃciṃtayeddevīṃ kurukullāṃ mahodayām || 14-22 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣasaṃkhyaṃ trimadhurānvitaiḥ |
homayedbilvapatraiśca bilvapuṣpairapi priye || 14-23 ||

daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāttaddaśāṃśena mārjanam |
taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ tena siddho manurbhavet || 14-24 ||

pūjayetkālikāpīṭhe trikoṇatrayasojjvale |
vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayaśobhite || 14-25 ||

biṃdau bījaṃ likhetkālyāstriśaktitrayamarcayet |
kālīṃ tārāṃ chinnamastāṃ bālāmbāṃ bagalāṃ ramām || 14-26 ||

ugragarbhāmugrabījāmugravīryo tṛtīyakām |
trikoṇatritaye pūjā krameṇa parikīrttitā || 14-27 ||

p. 108) brahmādyaṣṭau bhairavāṃśca pūjayet dvidalāṣṭake |
lokapālāstadastrāntānpūjayetparameśvari || 14-28 ||

śave śmaśāne vipine'raṇye ca bhūtasaṃkule |
pūjayetkurukullāṃ ca sarvasiddhiṃ sa vindati || 14-29 ||

yadyatprārthayate citte tattadāpnoti sādhakaḥ |
samastān pūjayeddevi brāhmaṇāṃśca suvāsinīm || 14-30 ||

viprārādhanamātreṇa kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam |
taṇḍulena jayāvāptirgodhūmena dhanāgamaḥ || 14-31 ||

māṣaiḥ śatrurmṛtiṃ yāti mudrairmokṣaphalaṃ labhet |
tilataṇḍulahomena mahāprītiṃ sa viṃdati || 14-32 ||

rājīlavaṇahomena kāminīṃ karṣayed dhruvam |
sarṣapairlavaṇairdevi kāminīmānabhañjanam || 14-33 ||

sarpirlavaṇahomena kāminīmanorañjanam |
haridrayā daridrāṇi naśyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 14-34 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaḥ kurukullāvinirṇayaḥ |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 14-35 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


virodhinīvidhiṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyādatigopyaṃ hi nityā proktā virodhinī || 14-36 ||

pañcamīsaṃjñakā nityā yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālīpraṇavamudharet || 14-37 ||

māyāṃ kāmaṃ tataḥ kūrccaṃ proktvā virodhinīpadam |
śatrūnuccāṭayapadaṃ virodhayadvayaṃ vadet || 14-38 ||

śatrukṣayakarī procya hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvito manuḥ |
dvātriṃśadvarṇasaṃyukto mantrarājo mahottamaḥ || 14-39 ||

mahāmantro'yamākhyāto ṛṣirbhairava īritaḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ādiṣṭaṃ devatā tu virodhinī || 14-40 ||

p. 109) kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogo yathecchayā || 14-41 ||

kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃgayugmamācaret |
dhyāyedañjanagirinibhāṃ dviraṣṭavarṣadeśinīm || 14-42 ||

pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ sarpāsthimālikāyutām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmopari sthitām || 14-43 ||

triśikhaṃ nāgapāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca ḍamaruṃ tathā |
saṃbibhratīṃ mahādevīṃ kramādbhujacatuṣṭaye || 14-44 ||

dhūmrāmbarāṃ pītagātrīmīṣatprahasitānanām |
mā bhairvīra varaṃ brūhi sarvaṃ tatte dadāmyaham || 14-45 ||

upasthitaṃ tu yatkāryaṃ tattatkāryaṃ karomyaham |
evaṃ saṃvadatīṃ devīṃ cāruhāsāṃ manoharām || 14-46 ||

virodhakaraṇodyuktāṃ śatrūṇāṃ nāśakāriṇīm |
kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇatrayaśobhite || 14-47 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuraikena śobhite |
caturdvāravibhūṣāḍhye śrībījojjvalakarṇike || 14-48 ||

virodhinīṃ karṇikāyāṃ trikoṇatritaye kramāt |
dhūmrārcirūṣma jvālinīṃ jvālinīṃ visphuliṃginīm || 14-49 ||

suśrīṃ surūpāṃ kapilāṃ tato havyavahāṃ yajet |
virodhinīmastake tu tato hi daśamīṃ yajet || 14-50 ||

dalāṣṭake bhairavyaṣṭo bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ |
bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 14-51 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvahnau nimba vahnau yathāvidhi || 14-52 ||

ariṣṭamālāṃ kṛtvā ca mahāmuṇḍāsano naraḥ |
juhuyādarināśāya ariṣṭaphalamādarāt || 14-53 ||

vibhītakena juhuyātsarvaśatrunibarhaṇam |
dhattūrakusumairhomāt śatrūn vidveṣayennaraḥ || 14-54 ||

kākolūkasya māṃsena śatruṃ mārayati kṣaṇāt |
rājavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca tatkāṣṭhāgnau hunetsudhīḥ || 14-55 ||

p. 110) virodhinī bhavetsiddhā dhūmāvatyādisaṃyutā |
arkādyādi samāyuktā śatruvidveṣakāriṇī || 14-56 ||

vāyavyābhimukho bhūtvā kaṭujīrakajaṃ jalam |
koṣṇaṃ pibenmaheśāni śatrurjvarayuto bhavet || 14-57 ||

parābhicāranāśārthaṃ svarakṣārthaṃ yathāvidhi |
ekānte mātṛgehe vā mṛtahaṭṭe śivālaye || 14-58 ||

virodhinīṃ japedvidyāṃ hyayutaṃ coktamārgataḥ |
vibhītakasya samidho hunecchatrunivāraṇam || 14-59 ||

nābhimātrodake gatvā marīcajalayogataḥ |
tarpayeddevatāṃ nīraistrailokyadveṣaṇaṃ caret || 14-60 ||

athākarṣaṇamanvicchanvalmīkamṛtsamānayet |
śmaśānamṛtsamādāya godhūmahiṃgujīrakaiḥ || 14-61 ||

puttalīṃ sādhyarūpāṃ ca kārayetparameśvari |
nāsāyāṃ ḍorakaṃ datvā prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 14-62 ||

virodhinīṃ japettatra karavīraiḥ samarcayet |
dugdhena puttalīṃ kṛtvā tāpayetkhadirānale || 14-63 ||

anena kramayogena dināni tu caturdaśa |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvākarṣaṇakārakaḥ || 14-64 ||

vanitāṃ madagarvāḍhyāṃ samākarṣati yogataḥ |
vicāryākaṣarṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavedvā na bhaviṣyati || 14-65 ||

dhyātvā sādhyagale pāśaṃ mastake jvalitāṅkuśam |
evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi trailokyākarṣako bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 14-66 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde virodhinīvidhirnāma caturddaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 14 ||



pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi vipracittāvidhānakam |
kathayasya mahādeva yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 15-1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyamapi deveśi tava prītyā nigadyate |
vipracittātiduṣṭānāṃ vadhārthaṃ pūrvamudyatā || 15-2 ||

vipracitteti vikhyātā vaipracittavināśinī |
ṣaṣṭhī nityā mahāvidyā tanmaṃtraṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 15-3 ||

praṇavaṃ kamalāṃ kāmaṃ cāmuṇḍepadamuccaret |
vipracitte padaṃ procyaṃ duṣṭaghātini coccaret || 15-4 ||

śatrūnnāśaya coccārya etaddināvadhi priye |
siddhiṃ me dehi coccārya hu/ phaṭ svāhāṃtago manuḥ || 15-5 ||

catustriṃśadvarṇayuto vipracittāmanurmahān |
īśvaro'sya ṛṣirdevi jagatī chaṃda īritam || 15-6 ||

vipracittā devatā hi cāmuṇḍā bījamīritam |
kamalā śaktirākhyātā kāmabījaṃ tu kīlakam || 15-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kāmena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
siṃhopari samārūḍhāṃ śavapañjaramadhyagām || 15-8 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ lalajjihvāṃ bhayānakām || 15-9 ||

bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ sṛkkiṇīraktavāhinīm |
khaḍgamuṇḍakapālatriśūlahastāṃ mahodarīm || 15-10 ||

nīlotpalanibhāṃ śyāmāṃ bhaktānugrahakāriṇīm |
daityasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakānāmabhītidām || 15-11 ||

evaṃ saṃciṃtya deveśi vipracittāṃ śivapriyām |
lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kumudairhunet || 15-12 ||

p. 112) athāṣṭagandhanīreṇa taddaśāṃśaṃ pratarpayet |
mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 15-13 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ vipracittāsusiddhaye |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 15-14 ||

vṛttabhūpurasaṃyuktaṃ bindubījavibhūṣitam |
biṃdau yajed vipracittāṃ  trikoṇe triguṇāṃ yajet || 15-15 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni taddale mātṛbhairavau |
bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-16 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpayet |
puraścaryāsamāyuktaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā || 15-17 ||

sākalpairjuhuyāddevi śāṃtikarmaṇi sādhakaḥ |
mālatyā juhuyādvaśye ketakyā vāgvibhūtaye || 15-18 ||

karavīrairvaśīkāraḥ kiṃśukaiḥ staṃbhanaṃ bhavet |
mohanaṃ coḍrapuṣpeṇa dhattūrairmāraṇaṃ diśet || 15-19 ||

bṛhatyā tu ripūccāṭo girikarṇyā dhanāgamaḥ |
kāśapuṣpai ripūccāṭo vidveṣo karṇikārajaiḥ || 15-20 ||

nīvārairjuhuyāddevi dhānyasiddhyarthameva hi |
kalāyapuṣpairjuhuyāttataḥ syuḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 15-21 ||

kausuṃbhakusumairdevi kāminīṃ vāṃchitāṃ labhet |
madhupuṣpaiśca juhuyādabhīṣṭasiddhaye dhruvam || 15-22 ||

dhātakyā juhuyāddevi dhanadhānyapatirbhavet |
yadroge bheṣajaṃ yacca tena tadroganāśanam || 15-23 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto vipracittāvinirṇayaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi ugrānityāvinirṇayam || 15-24 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tathāpi kathyate śṛṇu |
praṇavaṃ ca vadhūbījaṃ hū/bījaṃ bhuvanāṃ tataḥ || 15-25 ||

punaḥ pūrvaṃ tato hū/ phaṭ ugrā saptākṣaro manuḥ |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chaṃda īritam || 15-26 ||

p. 113) ugrā tu saptamī nityā devatā parikīrttitā |
kūrca bījaṃ ca phaṭ śaktirvadhūḥ kīlakamīritam || 15-27 ||

sarvābhīṣṭādisiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena bījena māyākhyena ṣaḍaṃgakam || 15-28 ||

tato dhyāyetparāmugrāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 15-29 ||

digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām |
śavotsaṃge krīḍamānāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 15-30 ||

śyāmavarṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ khaḍgendīvaradhāriṇīm |
kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ varadānaparāyaṇām || 15-31 ||

ugrāṃ dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret |
taddaśāṃśena juhuyātkamalairghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 15-32 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam |
viprabhojyaṃ daśāṃśena tenogrā siddhidā dhruvam || 15-33 ||

parvate prāṃtare ghore vipine taṭinītaṭe |
ekaliṃge śmaśāne vā puraścaraṇavānbhavet || 15-34 ||

athāsyāḥ pūjāyaṃtraṃ ca yathāvatkathyate śṛṇu |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttabhūpurabhūṣitam || 15-35 ||

śūlāṣṭakavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ kiṃvā vajravibhūṣitam |
trikoṇamadhye vilikhetkūrcabījaṃ mahottamam || 15-36 ||

tārāṃ nīlāmekajaṭāṃ tat trikoṇe prapūjayet |
tato dalāṣṭake devi ugrāghorāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 15-37 ||

vairocanāṣṭakaṃ pūjya tataḥ padmāntakān yajet |
lokapālāntadastrāṇi yathāvadvidhinā yajet || 15-38 ||

tato nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ devyai samarpya ca |
śavāsane vā * * * saṃsthitvā sarvadā japet || 15-39 ||

siṃdūratilako nityaṃ saṃvidātavaghūrṇitaḥ |
muktakeśo diśāvāso bhaktabhakto jiteṃdriyaḥ || 15-40 ||

mahācīnadrumalatāṃ saṃpādya parameśvari |
tattrikoṇaṃ ca saṃvīkṣya sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 15-41 ||

p. 114) lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ugrā siddhyati niścitam |
anyatsarvaṃ tu tārāvatkīrtitaṃ jagadīśvari || 15-42 ||

nyāsapūjādikaṃ dhyāne puraścaryāvidhānakam |
mahogratārāvajjñeyaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotumicchasi || 15-43 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi nityāmugraprabhābhidhām |
aṣṭamīṃ śubhadāṃ nityāṃ nityānaṃdakarāṃ varām || 15-44 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya śivabījaṃ samuddharet |
vahnyārūḍhaṃ nādabiṃduṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam || 15-45 ||

bījadvayaṃ samuccārya ugraprabhesvarūpakam |
devi kāli mahādevi svarūpaṃ darśayeti ca || 15-46 ||

hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyuktaḥ proktastūgraprabhāmanuḥ |
paṃcaviṃśatitattvāḍhyaḥ proktaścogryabhāmanuḥ || 15-47 ||

mahākālo ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam |
ugraprabhāmahākālī devatā parikīrttitā || 15-48 ||

hū/ bījaṃ oṃ tathā śaktiḥ phaṭ kīlakamudāhṛtam |
kālikādarśanādyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 15-49 ||

ugraprabhākhyabījena ṣaḍdīrgheṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam |
dhyāyedugraprabhāṃ divyāṃ divyanīlotpalaprabhām || 15-50 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śavapadmoparisthitām |
digaṃbarāṃ muktakeśīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 15-51 ||

suprasannamukhāṃbhojāṃ śavamāṃsaprabhojanīm |
śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 15-52 ||

khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme dakṣe kharparakartṛke |
bibhratīṃ paramāhlādajananīṃ kālavaṃcanīm || 15-53 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā mahāvidyāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japecchive |
kālikokte yajetpīṭhe trikoṇadvayasojvale || 15-54 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣāḍhye bhūpuradvayabhūṣite |
ugraprabhābiṃdumadhye kālīṃ tārāṃ ca rocanīm || 15-55 ||

p. 115) prathame pūjayeddevīṃ dvitīye tāriṇīgaṇāḥ |
tārāmekajaṭāṃ nīlāṃ dvitīye tu trikoṇake || 15-56 ||

dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau dalāgre bhairavāṣṭakam |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 15-57 ||

tristriḥ pūjā prakartavyā sarveṣāmapi deśikaiḥ |
evamugraprabhāmiṣṭāṃ lakṣayugmaṃ japaṃ caret || 15-58 ||

daśāṃśaṃ vajrapuṣpāṇi maireyāktāni homayet |
tarpayettaddaśāṃśena dugdhena madhunātha vā || 15-59 ||

daghnā cekṣurasenāpi pīṭhatoyena vā punaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam || 15-60 ||

kumārīṃ pūjayetpaścācchaktiṃ cāpi prapūjayet |
ugraprabhāpatākāyāṃ mūrttiṃ kṛtvā vidhārayet || 15-61 ||

raṇe devāsurān jitvā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
duṃdubhau phalake khaḍge japtvā cograprabhāṃ śivām || 15-62 ||

sarvasiddhiṃ samāsādya kālīrūpo naro bhavet |
māninīmaṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭvā japedugraprabhāmanuḥ || 15-63 ||

kālikā siddhidā bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
* * * likhyajapedugraprabhāṃ parām || 15-64 ||

tatra saṃcintya deveśi sādhakaḥ kinna sādhayet |
ugraprabhākhyāṃ kālīṃ tu bhuktvā māṃsaṃ japecchive || 15-65 ||

māsamātraprayogeṇa kālikā varadā bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 15-66 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ugraprabhānityāvidhirnāma 
pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 ||



ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |

deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam |
tanme kathaya deveśa dīptānityāvidhānakam || 16-1 ||


śīśiva uvāca |


pūrvataṃtreṣu saṃguptā dīptānityā mahodayā |
navamīsaṃkhyakā nityā sārātsārā mahodayā || 16-2 ||

tasyāṃ maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ kālīkābījaṃ kaulinībījameva ca || 16-3 ||

kūrcabījaṃ samuddhṛtya dīptāyai tadanantaram |
sarvamantraphala procya dāyai śabdaṃ samuccaret || 16-4 ||

huṃ phaṭ svāhāntako maṃtrastūnaviṃśākṣaraḥ paraḥ |
ardhasaṃkhyāvihīnena vītisaṃkhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16-5 ||

mahādeva ṛṣiścāsya uṣṇik chandaḥ prakīrttitam |
dīptākhyā navamī nityā devatā parikīrtitā || 16-6 ||

kālībījaṃ bījamasyāḥ kaulinī śaktireva hi |
śvāhā kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-7 ||

kālyāḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena saḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
dhyāyeddīptāṃ mahānīlamaṇiprakhyāṃ mahodarīm || 16-8 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
digambarāṃ muktakeśīṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālikām || 16-9 ||

śavapadme samāsīnāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavāsthikṛtakeyūraśaṃkhakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām || 16-10 ||

lelihānāṃ śavaṃ kvāpi prahasantīṃ madāturām |
bhaktānāṃ varadāṃ nityāṃ kālīkodyotakāriṇīm || 16-11 ||

narāntrayogapaṭṭena bhūṣitāṃ yogamārgagām |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 16-12 ||

sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
evaṃ saṃcintya dīptāmbāṃ lakṣamekaṃ japecchive || 16-13 ||

p. 117) daśāṃśaṃ karavīreṇa havanaṃ samupācaret |
kadalyā havanaṃ kāryaṃ sarvadīptiprasiddhaye || 16-14 ||

daśāṃśaṃ pīṭhatoyena havanaṃ samupācaret |
taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ ca gaṃdhāṣṭakajalena vai || 16-15 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ bhojayeddhi kumārikām |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā || 16-16 ||

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya gurusmaraṇapūrvakam |
guruṃ dhyātvā sahasrāre pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ || 16-17 ||

mūlādhārātsvajihvāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ parāṃ smaret |
sarasvatīṃ dīparūpāṃ mūlabījasvarūpiṇīm || 16-18 ||

saṃpūrṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ procya mūlavidyāṃ samuccaret |
punarvai mātṛkāṃ procya punavidyāṃ samuccaret || 16-19 ||

tridhābhimaṃtrya toyaṃ tu krameṇānena sundari |
mūlavidyāṃ tato dhyātvā jihvāyāṃ dīparūpiṇīm || 16-20 ||

tejorūpāṃ sāyudhāṃ vai tajjalaṃ tu pibecchive |
yogenānena deveśi trikālajño naro bhavet || 16-21 ||

vinā nyāsairvinā dhyānairvinā pāṭhādinā śive |
caturvidhaṃ tu pāṇḍityaṃ tasya haste vyavasthitam || 16-22 ||

jātīpuṣpeṇa deveśi kavitā vaśavartinī |
kundapuṣpeṇa deveśi sarvaśāstravaśīkṛtiḥ || 16-23 ||

dūrvayā śāntiko homo guḍucyā mṛtyuvāraṇam |
surayā mohanaṃ proktaṃ jambā stambhanamīritam || 16-24 ||

āmreṇa vaśyasiddhiḥ syādambujena mahodayaḥ |
uccāṭanaṃ karīṣeṇa vidveṣaḥ karkkaṭīphalaiḥ || 16-25 ||

māraṇaṃ nīla puṣpeṇa marīcena tu karṣaṇam |
evamādikriyāḥ sarvāḥ siddhamantrī samācaret || 16-26 ||

añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgo dhātuvādo rasāyanam |
carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāso dundubhiśca kapālakam || 16-27 ||

evamādikriyāsiddhirdīptāmantreṇa vai bhavet |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-28 ||


p. 118) śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi nīlāvidyāvidhānakam |
nīlā nīlasvarūpā hi mahānīlasarasvatī || 16-29 ||

tasyā vidhānaṃ saṃbrūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


maṃtroddhāraṃ śṛṇu prājñe yena siddhiṃ sa vindati || 16-30 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahādevi kālībījadvayaṃ tathā |
māyādvayaṃ samṛddhṛtya hasabalamarī svarūpakam || 16-31 ||

atha nīlapatāke ca huṃ phaḍaṃtā maheśvari |
nīlā nīlapatākeyaṃ sarvasiddhikarī parā || 16-32 ||

ugracaṇḍā lalajjihvā yā sā siddhikarālikā |
paṃcadhā kathitā nīlā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-33 ||

bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda īritam |
devatā daśamī nityā mahānīlapatākikā || 16-34 ||

kūrcabījasvarūpaṃ hi śaktirityabhidhīyate |
hūṃ phaṭ ca kīlakaṃ bhadre kālyarthe viniyogatā || 16-35 ||

kālīṣaḍdīrghabījena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamācaret |
atha dhyāyenmahānīlāṃ nīlāṃjanagiriprabhām || 16-36 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
śavopari samāsīnāṃ madirāghūrṇalocanām || 16-37 ||

mṛgaśāvakanetrāṃ ca prasannavadanāmbujām |
karakāṃcīśobhamānāṃ śavakarṇāvataṃsinīm || 16-38 ||

lalajjihvā karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ bhayānakām |
pāpināṃ sarvadā nīlāṃ krūrāṃ puṇyavatāṃ varām || 16-39 ||

duṣṭasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakasya varapradām |
pheruvargairgṛdhragaṇaiścaturdikṣu ninādinīm || 16-40 ||

īdṛśīmādirūpāṃ tāṃ nīlāṃbhojavanaprabhām |
japellakṣatrayaṃ devi haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 16-41 ||

kulācārakrameṇaiva yathoktakramayogataḥ |
karavīrairjavābilvairmallikādyairghṛtānvitaiḥ || 16-42 ||

p. 119) trikoṇakuṇḍe juhuyātsupariṣkṛtabhūtale |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ dugdhena surayā'pi ca || 16-43 ||

mārjayedraktanīraiśca brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ |
suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca śaktiṃ vā tritayāṃ śubhām || 16-44 ||

puraścaraṇasampanno maṃtraḥ sarvārthadāyakaḥ |
yathādravyaṃ nṛpādīnāṃ puraścaryā tu maṃtriṇām || 16-45 ||

puraścaraṇasaṃpannaḥ prayogārho na cānyathā |
yaṃtramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 16-46 ||

biṃdumadhye likhetkūrcaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca tatopari |
vṛttaṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhūpuram || 16-47 ||

caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ yaṃtraṃ nīlāmanoḥ śubham |
baṭukādyāścaturdvāri parito dvāradevatāḥ || 16-48 ||

tadasrāṇi ca tadbāhye daleṣṭau bhairavāḥ priye |
kesare mātṛkāṣṭau ca vṛtte'ṣṭasiddhayaḥ kramāt || 16-49 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu saḍaṃgāni trikoṇe daivatatrayam |
kālarātri mahārātri moharātri kramāt trike || 16-50 ||

madhye nīlāṃ samārādhya tato naivedyamarpayet |
nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 16-51 ||

nīlāṃ saṃsādhya yatnena ṣaṭtriṃśadyakṣiṇīgaṇam |
kālīkūrcavadhūmāyā amukīyakṣiṇīti ca || 16-52 ||

ante pīmāni bījāni hūṃ phaṭ svāhānvitā gaṇāḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśaccaiva yakṣiṇyaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtāḥ priye || 16-53 ||

tathaiva balino yakṣāḥ hūṃ krīṃ hūṃ prīṃ puṭena ca |
sarve yakṣā huṃ phaḍaṃtā caturaśīti kīrttitāḥ || 16-54 ||

yakṣiṇīsiddhimāsādya sādhakaḥ sukhamāpnuyāt |
rājābhavati loke'sminvinā rājyena pārvati || 16-55 ||

alpajñamapi vidvāṃsaṃ mūḍhaṃ ca paṇḍitaṃ tathā |
yaḥ karotyevamādīni rājyaratnadhanānyapi || 16-56 ||

yo vai dadāti sādhyāyaḥ sa yakṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
devayonirmānavī ca dvidhā yoniḥ prakīrttitā || 16-57 ||

p. 120) tattadrūpaṃ samāsādya tatsiddhimadhigacchati |


śrīdevyuvāca |


phalaṃ tu yakṣiṇīsiddheryakṣasiddheśca kiṃ phalam || 16-58 ||

tanme vada dayāpāra parātpara namo'stu te |


śrīśiva uvāca |


dīnāraṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālapādukāñjanāḥ || 16-59 ||

rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ guptistilako'dṛśyatā tathā |
kapālaṃ ca paṭaḥ saṅkhastriśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 16-60 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ vaśyatā ca mohanoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
mahendrajālamiṃdrādijālānāṃ racanā tathā || 16-61 ||

urdhvotkramaṇakarmādi khecaryādyā hi siddhayaḥ |
gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-62 ||

proktā nīlābhidhā nityā śrīvidyādau patākikā |
yaṃtramaṃtrādiprastārasaṃketabhraṃśanaṃ tathā || 16-63 ||

lopāmudrāvidhau kādau yaduktaṃ tadvidhau caret |
lopāmudrā kādihādi kāmarāje'pi taddvayam || 16-64 ||

tatkālyāṃ kādikālī ca hādikalpadrumo yathā |
kādau nigaditaṃ devi yakṣiṇīyakṣamaṇḍalam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 16-65 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dīptānityāvidhirnāma ṣoḍaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 16 ||



saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi ghanānityākramārcanam |
udyadghanā ghanākārā ghanānityā ghanodayā || 17-1 ||

ghanālayā ghoṣavatī ghaṭikodayarūpiṇī |
tasyā maṃtrārcanaṃ nityaṃ vada tvaṃ karuṇānidhe || 17-2 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikātryakṣaraṃ tathā |
ghanālaye ghanāghane hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca manurmataḥ || 17-3 ||

bhuvanākṣaro ghanāyāśca maṃtro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
aghorabhairava-ṛṣirvirāṭ chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-4 ||

kālī bījaṃ tathā māyā śaktiḥ huṃ phaṭ ca kīlakam |
kālikāprītaye devi viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 17-5 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena karpūreṇa ṣaḍaṃgakam |
ghanānityāṃ mahāvidyāṃ nīlajīmūtasannibhām || 17-6 ||

mattakokilanetrābhāṃ pakvajambūphalaprabhām |
sudīrghaprapadālaṃbi muktālaṃbi kacoccayām || 17-7 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ digambaravinodinīm |
karālāsyāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 17-8 ||

oṣṭhaprāṃtagaladraktadhārāviṣphuritānanām |
vīrāṇāṃ karakāṃcyā ta bhūṣitāṃ bhīmavigrahām || 17-9 ||

khaḍgakheṭakapaṭṭīśamudgarān bibhratīṃ kramāt |
dhyātavyāṃ satataṃ vīrairmahāvīraghanālayā || 17-10 ||

lakṣamātraṃ japenmaṃtraṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ kamalairhunet |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tu gaṃdhadugdhādibhiḥ priye || 17-11 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ tu śītalena jalena ca |
taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-12 ||

evaṃ kriyāsamāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ sa vindati |
ghanāyaṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi pūjanaṃ yādṛśaṃ bhavet || 17-13 ||

ṣaṭkoṇavṛttāṣṭadalaṃ bhūpureṇopaśobhitam |
ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni ṣaḍdhā tu devatā api || 17-14 ||

p. 122) dalāṣṭake mātṛkāṣṭau tato bhairavapūjanam |
lokapālānbhūpureṣu tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 17-15 ||

yathāśakti japitvā tu tato nīrājayedvibhum |
nīrājanānte deveśi stutvā natvā visṛjya ca || 17-16 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā ghanānityā ghanālayā |
siddhyaṣṭakasamākrāṃtā kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 17-17 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


deveśi śṛṇu vakṣyāmi balākāpūjanakramam |
balākā dvādaśī nityā sarvanityāvaśaṅkarī || 17-18 ||

yajjñānātsakalā vidyāḥ svasvasthānapadaṃgatāḥ |
tasyā maṃtro maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 17-19 ||

praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye samuddharet |
balākā kāliśabdānte atyadbhutaparākrame || 17-20 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi huṃ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ |
kālikā'syā bhavedbījaṃ kūrcaṃ śaktiḥ prakīrttitā || 17-21 ||

māyā kīlakamuddiṣṭaṃ kīlakena ṣaḍaṃgakam |
ṣaḍaṃganyāsamāsādya dhyānaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 17-22 ||

añjanānantasadṛśīṃ koṭikālānalaprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍadurganivāsinīm || 17-23 ||

digambarāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavānāṃ karasaṃhatyā kṛtakāṃcīṃ śavāsanām || 17-24 ||

muktakeśīṃ madāghūrṇāṃ prasannamukhapaṅkajām |
sūryakoṭisamābhāsāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-25 ||

khadgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye kharparatarjanīm |
saṃbibhratīṃ mahākālīṃ balākārūpadhāriṇīm || 17-26 ||

śmaśānanilayāṃ devīṃ bhūtapretasamanvitām |
śivābhirghorarūpābhirveṣṭitāṃ ghoranādinīm || 17-27 ||

p. 123) mā bhairvīravaraṃ brūhi hṛdgataṃ te karomyaham |
evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ maṃtraḥ siddho bhaveddhruvam || 17-28 ||

daśāṃśaṃ bilvapatraiśca ghṛtāktairjuhuyātsudhīḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena mārjayet || 17-29 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ parikīrttitam |
viprārādhanamātreṇa sarvāṃgapūrṇatāmiyāt || 17-30 ||

padyadaṅgaṃ vihīnaṃ ca tatsāṅgaṃ dvijabhojanam |
anyatsarvaṃ maheśāni kālikāvatsamācaret || 17-31 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-32 ||

mātrānityāvidhānaṃ tu kathayasva mamādhunā |


śrīśiva uvāca |


mātrānityā tu yā proktā sarvanityottamottamā || 17-33 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ maheśāni yathāvadavadhāraya |
praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyākūrcaṃ ca mātṛkām || 17-34 ||

sabiṃdumātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījāni vai punaḥ |
punaśca mātṛkāvarṇaṃ caturbījaṃ punaśca tat || 17-35 ||

evaṃ kṣāṃtā maheśāni mahāmātrā prakīrttitā |
caturbījaṃ mahāmātre siddhiṃ me dehi satvaram || 17-36 ||

hū/ phaṭ svāheti deveśi mātrāmaṃtraḥ paro mataḥ |
praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ kūrcamāye tataḥ śive || 17-37 ||

madhye nityā nāma dadyāt saṃbudhyantaṃ ca kevalam |
nityāmaṃtrāśca jāyaṃte bhinnarūpāśca pārvati || 17-38 ||

punarbījāni hūṃ phaṭ ca svāhāṃtāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
ādyayogātsaṃpuṭādvā huṃ phaḍaṃtaprayogataḥ || 17-39 ||

p. 124) evaṃ navati nityānāṃ maṃtrabhedā bhavanti ca |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto uṣṇik chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 17-40 ||

mātrādevīti vikhyātā devatā parikīrttitā |
krīṃ bījaṃ hūṃ tathā śaktiḥ hrīṃ kīlakamudāhṛtam || 17-41 ||

viniyogo maheṣṭārthe kālikārthe prakīrttitaḥ |
māyāṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 17-42 ||

tathā dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ nīlāñjanagiriprabhām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ muṇḍapadmoparisthitām || 17-43 ||

kapālakartṛkāhastāṃ khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ parām |
sudanturāṃ mahāraudrīṃ caṇḍanādātibhīṣaṇām || 17-44 ||

śavavakṣaḥsamārūḍhāṃ lelihānāṃ śavaṃ śivām |
evaṃvidhāṃ tāṃ mātrāmbāṃ mahāghoraninādinīm || 17-45 ||

iti saṃcintya deveśi lakṣamātraṃ japaṃ caret |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādbilvairathavā kadalīphalaiḥ || 17-46 ||

drākṣābhiḥ pāyasairvāpi daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ viprabhojyaṃ yatnena kārayet || 17-47 ||

yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ |
japapūjāprayogādi kālīvallipimātṛvat || 17-48 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 17-49 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyamapi te devi kathyate śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
mudrānityāvidhānaṃ ca sarvasārottamottamam || 17-50 ||

mudraṇī nāmakā nityā śrīvidyāyāṃ tu mudriṇī |
mudriṇī daṇḍinī nāmnī devī sauṃdaryavigrahā || 17-51 ||

mahāvidyādikādīnāṃ manomudraṇakāriṇī |
teneyaṃ mudrānityākhyā sarvasiddhiparāmbikā || 17-52 ||

praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ māyā kūrcaṃ krameṇa ca |
prī/ phre/ bījayugaṃ procya mudrāmbāpadamuddharet || 17-53 ||

p. 125) mudrāsiddhiṃ me dehi bhojaganmudrāsvarūpiṇī |
hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamāyukto vītivarṇo manuḥ śubhaḥ || 17-54 ||

mahādevo ṛṣiścāsya gāyatrī chaṃda īritam |
mudrānityā mahādevī devatā parikīrttitā || 17-55 ||

kālībījaṃ bījamasyā māyā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā |
kūrcaṃ kīlakamityuktaṃ kālyā ṣaḍdīrghayuktayā || 17-56 ||

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya mudrāṃ dhyāyenmaheśvari |
añjanādrinibhāṃ mudrāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 17-57 ||

digambarāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ caṃḍanādātibhīṣaṇām |
dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm || 17-58 ||

piṅgākṣīṃ prajvalajjihvāṃ ghoraceṣṭābhayānakām |
śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāṃcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 17-59 ||

sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām |
kapālakartṛkā hastāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || 17-60 ||

mahākālena ca samaṃ ratāsaktāṃ kṣudhāturām |
varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhi varaṃ brūhīti vādinīm || 17-61 ||

evaṃ saṃcintya deveśi pūjayedyaṃtramādarāt |
trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṣaṭkoṇaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūpuram || 17-62 ||

caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ taddvāri gaṇapastathā |
yoginīkṣetrapālāśca baṭuko hi caturthakaḥ || 17-63 ||

lokapālāstralokeśā bhūpure kramaśo yajet |
daleṣṭamātṛkāṃ pūjya kesare bhairavāṣṭakam || 17-64 ||

dalāṣṭāgre tvaṣṭasiddhiḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
rājyadā bhogadā mokṣajayadā'bhayadā tathā || 17-65 ||

ṣaṣṭhī tu siddhidā proktā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu kramādyajet |
icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ caiva trikoṇe paripūjayet || 17-66 ||

madhye mudrāṃ ca saṃpūjya sarvapañcopacārakaiḥ |
iti pūjāṃ samāsādya tato nīrājanaṃ caret || 17-67 ||

p. 126) nīrājanānte deveśi prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ suśvetaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 17-68 ||

daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kṛtvā taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam |
mārjanaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanaṃ samupācaret || 17-69 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogārho na cānyathā |
yadyaddhṛdi samādhatte tattatkṛtyaṃ karoti hi || 17-70 ||

sarvaṃ tu kālivatproktaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 17-71 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mudrānityāvidhirnāma saptadaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 17 ||



aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi mitānityāvidhikramam |
sarvavidyāvarārohāṃ mitāṃ me brūhi sādaram || 18-1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam |
sarvavidyāmahārājñī mitānāmnī mahodayā || 18-2 ||

tasyā maṃtraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālīsarvāṅgamadbhutam |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya kālikābījamuddharet || 18-3 ||

kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyāṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet |
mitepadaṃ samuccārya tathā parimite padam || 18-4 ||

parākramāaya ca padaṃ punarbījāni coddharet |
sohaṃ hūṃ phaṭ tataḥ svāhā saptaviṃśativarṇavān || 18-5 ||

maṃtro'yaṃ kathito devi ṛṣichaṃdādikaṃ śṛṇu |
mahākāla ṛṣiścāsya triṣṭup chaṃdaḥ prakīrttitam || 18-6 ||

mitānityā devatā ca kālikā bījamīritam |
kūrcaṃ śaktirmaheśāni māyā kīlakamīritam || 18-7 ||

kīlakena ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena kārayet |
dhyāyennīlādrisaṅkāśāṃ nīlajīmutasannibhām || 18-8 ||

raktavastrāṃ śavāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pīnonnatakucadvaṃdvāṃ pīnavakṣo nitambinīm || 18-9 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ muktakeśālīṃ digambaravinodinīm |
mahādevahṛdambhojamadhyasthāṃ śaṃkhakaṅkaṇām || 18-10 ||

koṭikālānalaprakhyāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharāṃ vāme savye'bhayavarapradām || 18-11 ||

sādhakākāṃkṣahṛdayāṃ sādhakasya varapradām |
mukhasāndrasthitāmodamodinīṃ madavihvalām || 18-12 ||

āraktamukhasāndrābhirnetrādibhirvirājitām |
dakṣiṇāṃ sasmitāṃ divyāṃ dīnanāthāṃ vibhāvayet || 18-13 ||

p. 128) evaṃ dhyātvā mitāṃ devīṃ lakṣatryaṃ japaṃ caret |
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kāryaṃ jyotiṣṃatyāthavā priye || 18-14 ||

jyotiṣmatīprasūnena phalaṃ kiṃśukavanmatam |
āraktakaravīreṇa juhuyānmaṃtrasiddhaye || 18-15 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe juhyātsaṃskṛte khādirānale |
tāmbūlapatrahomena kālikāṃ vaśamānayet || 18-16 ||

puṣpāktanāgavalyā ca nāginīsiddhimāpnuyāt |
vajrapuṣpeṇa juhuyāt ḍākinyā vā maheśvari || 18-17 ||

dhattūreṇārinidhanaṃ kundaiśca kavitāṃ labhet |
jātīpuṣpairjayāvāptistilapuṣpairbalonnatiḥ || 18-18 ||

punnāgaiḥ puruṣārthāya ketakyā kāminīṃ labhet |
āsuryā ripunāśaśca candanena jayī sadā || 18-19 ||

tathaivā'guruṇā devi rājarājapadaṃ labhet |
raktacandanahomena sarvamohanamācaret || 18-20 ||

girikarṇyā kanyakāptiḥ sevaṃtyā śivarūpatā |
guḍūcyā ripunāśaśca marīcenākṛṣṭiruttamā || 18-21 ||

pūgīphalairmahābhāgyaṃ tathā jātiphalairdhanam |
staṃbhanaṃ campakenaiva jaṃvvā janmārtināśanam || 18-22 ||

evaṃ nānā vidhānena kāmamuddiśya sādhayet |
tato homadaśāṃśena tarpaṇaṃ pīṭhanīrataḥ || 18-23 ||

aṣṭagandhodakenāpi tathā kesaranīrataḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena mārjanaṃ samupācaret || 18-24 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ śaktayaśca kumārikāḥ |
pūjayedbhojayeddevi sarvasiddhiṃ sa viṃdati || 18-25 ||

atha pūjāvidhānasya yaṃtraṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu |
trikoṇatritayaṃ likhya vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇasaṃyutam || 18-26 ||

vṛttāṣṭadalaśobhāḍhyaṃ bhūpureṇa samanvitam |
caturdvāropaśobhāḍhyaṃ madhye binduvibhūṣitam || 18-27 ||

p. 129) kālīṃ karālinīṃ ghorāṃ prathame tu trikoṇake |
dvitīye tu trikoṇe ca vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrikām || 18-28 ||

tṛtīye tu trikoṇe tu icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāṃ tathā |
atha vṛtte yajeddevi vārtālīṃ prathamaṃ yajet || 18-29 ||

dvitīyabhāge deveśi laghuvārāhikāṃ yajet |
tṛtīyabhāge deveśi svapnavārāhikāṃ yajet || 18-30 ||

tiraskaraṇikāṃ pūjya caturthabhāgake śive |
ṣaṭkoṇavāme deveśi caturdvāraṃ prapūjayet || 18-31 ||

ṣaṭkoṇe tu ṣaḍaṃgāni vṛtte siddhyaṣṭakaṃ tathā |
dale'ṣṭau mātṛkāḥ pūjyāstadante'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ || 18-32 ||

bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ |
evamiṣṭvā mitāṃ nityāṃ vidyāmitrāṃ nirañjanīm || 18-33 ||

evamārādhanāyukto maṃtrasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ |
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa dhyānaṃ nityākrame śṛṇu || 18-34 ||

añjanādrinibhāḥ sarvā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇāḥ |
dakṣahaste devī khaḍgaṃ vāmahaste ca tarjanīm || 18-35 ||

dhārayantyaḥ śubhāḥ kālyā vararābhayatatkarāḥ |
etatsāmānyato dhyānaṃ nāmamaṃtravidhau smṛtam || 18-36 ||

rahasyamatra kathitaṃ siddhayo'ṣṭavidhāḥ kare |
añjanaṃ guṭikā khaḍgaṃ vetālaṃ yakṣiṇīgaṇam || 18-37 ||

carukaṃ tilakaṃ vāsaḥ kapālaṃ pādukāṃ tathā |
laguḍaḥ kinnarīsiddhirḍāmaryādi mahākalā || 18-38 ||

carācaragatiścaiva tvaṇutvaṃ laghimādikam |
parakāyapraveśaśca tataścaiva rasāyanam || 18-39 ||

sparśaścintāpahāraśca bhūtasañcaraṇaṃ tathā |
mṛtakotthāpanaṃ divyāḥ siddhayastatkare sthitāḥ || 18-40 ||

mahāpīṭhaṃ samuddhṛtya nityā sthāpyā yathākramam |
athavā mūlamaṃtreṇa yajenmadhye svadevatām || 18-41 ||

p. 130) yathoktamaṃtrasidhyarthaṃ dhyāyecca kulavastubhiḥ |
yajetsaṃtarpayecchaktiṃ bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ || 18-42 ||

dhūpayeddaśagaṃdhena devatā'vatarettadā |
raktākṣī stabdhanetrāṅgī prasannamukhapaṃkajā || 18-43 ||

kācidekā bhavecchaktiritarāstanmukhasthitāḥ |
tasminkṣaṇe tatprakṛtiṃ kṛtvā māṣamayīṃ śubhām || 18-44 ||

ghṛtapakvā māṃsamayā upabhogāḥ prakalpayet |
grāse grāse surāṃ dadyānmatsyaśākalakāni ca || 18-45 ||

ādyaṃ bījaṃ samuccārya nitye krūramukhe tathā |
krūradaṃṣṭre lalajjihve'mukaste'yaṃ prakalpitaḥ || 18-46 ||

āhāro bhakṣayayugaṃ svāhāntaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ punaḥ |
ādyabījaṃ samuccārya mṛtaṃ dhyāyedripuṃ tadā || 18-47 ||

tatkālameva harate mitā prāṇānsureśvari |
śrūyate'sau mṛta iti tāvatsambhojayenmitām || 18-48 ||

paścātpañcāṅgadhūpena dhūpayettāṃ varapradām |
hāsaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ datvā vrajetsā śaktidehataḥ || 18-49 ||

śmaśāne vā'tha sampūjyā vaḍavāgnisamaprabhā |
sasainyarājño nāśāya nṛmāṃsaiḥ kulavastubhiḥ || 18-50 ||

udyāneṣu vaśīkartuṃ uccāṭe tu nadītaṭe |
nātaḥ paratarā vidyā sadyaḥ pratyayakāriṇī || 18-51 ||

vikhyātā uttarāmnāye śatadhā pūjitā mayā |
gopyādgopyatarāpyeṣā mayā tubhyaṃ prakāśitā || 18-52 ||

ataḥ paraṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi yaśca dhūpastvayoditaḥ || 18-53 ||

daśagandhapriyastasya kāni dravyāṇi tatra tu |


śrīśiva uvāca |


kāśmīrasya trayo bhāgāstrayo dadyāttathā'guroḥ || 18-54 ||

p. 131) bhāgāḥ paṃcaiva candrasya mṛganābherdvayaṃ tathā |
kṛṣṇacandanakādyaṣṭau śvetacandanakāśva ṣaṭ || 18-55 ||

mahiṣākṣasya saptaiva sarjakā dvādaśaiva hi |
māṃsyā bhāgāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā'jyādbhāgaikaṃ samāharet || 18-56 ||

daśagandhastu dhūpo'yaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ śṛṇvatha priye |
mūlaṃ kṛṣṇāgurorbhāgaṃ patrakaṃ ca tvacastathā |
svarṇapuṣpaṃ jātipatrī samabhāgena dhūpayet || 18-57 ||

iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mitānityāvidhirnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 18 ||



ekonaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa tvatprasādena mitāyāḥ saṃśruto vidhiḥ |
tiraskaraṇikāṃ brūhi mahāmohanakāriṇīm || 19-1 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mahāmohanakāriṇīm |
śrīvidyāyāśca bālāyā aṅgabhūtāṃ sugopitām || 19-2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kālikābījaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ haripriyām |
tiraskaraṇiśabdānte tataḥ sakalajanaṃ vadet || 19-3 ||

vāgvādini sakalapadaṃ paśujanamano vadet |
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ tathā jihvāṃ ghrāṇaṃ tiraskaraṇaṃ vadet || 19-4 ||

kurudvayaṃ ṭhadvayaṃ ca svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ |
vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ klīṃ bhagavato vadet || 19-5 ||

svāhayā tu saṃyukto dvitīyo'yaṃ paro manuḥ |
māheśvarī sarvapaśujanacakṣustiraskara || 19-6 ||

ṇaṃ kuruyuk svāhayā tu saṃyukto'yaṃ paro manuḥ |
trailokyamohinipadaṃ mahāmāyepadaṃ tataḥ || 19-7 ||

sarvajanamanaścakṣustatastiraskṛtiṃ vadet |
kuruyuk svāhayā yuktaścaturtho'yaṃ kramānmanu || 19-8 ||

vāṅmāyā kamalābījaṃ hsauyugakṣaramuddharet |
oṃ namo bhagatipadaṃ śrīmaheśari coddharet || 19-9 ||

tataḥ sarvajanamanaścakṣuḥpadamudīrayet |
tiraskaraṇaśabdānte kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ || 19-10 ||

pañcamaṃtrāḥ krameṇoktāḥ makārapañcarakṣakāḥ |
makārapañcarakṣārthaṃ maṃtrapañcakamuccaret || 19-11 ||

hrīṃ klī/ namo bhagavati māheśvaripadaṃ vadet |
tataḥ sarvajanapadaṃ manaścakṣuḥpadaṃ vadet || 19-12 ||

tiraskaraṇamuccārya kuruyuk svāhayānvitaḥ |
samastarakṣaṇādyarthe ṣaṣṭho yogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-13 ||

p. 133) maṃtrasyāsya ṛṣiḥ śaktirgāyatrī chanda īritam |
sarvapaśujanamanaścakṣurādi tiraskṛtaḥ || 19-14 ||

devatā gaditā devi klīṃ bījaṃ parikīrttitam |
hrīṃ śaktiḥ krī/ kīlakaṃ syādviniyogastiraskṛtau || 19-15 ||

vāṅmāyākamalākāmairaṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namo vadet |
bījaṃ bhagavati tatra tarjanyāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ || 19-16 ||

māheśvarī madhyamābhyāṃ sarvā tiraskaraṇī tataḥ |
anāmikāṃ gaditābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ kurudvayam || 19-17 ||

bījāni tu punaḥ svāhā karapṛṣṭhayuge nyaset |
evaṃ hi hṛdaye nyasya varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret || 19-18 ||

dakṣabāhau dakṣapṛṣṭhe dakṣorau dakṣajānuni |
dakṣapāde dakṣamaste'pyevaṃ vāme'pi vinyaset || 19-19 ||

bāhumūlaṃ pṛṣṭhajānumastake nyasya vai manum |
sampūrṇavidyayā devi vyāpakanyāsamācaret || 19-20 ||

tato dhyāyenmahāvidyāṃ tiraskaraṇarūpiṇīm |
muktakeśīṃ vivasanāṃ sarvālaṅkāralaṅkṛtām || 19-21 ||

sva * * darśanānmugdhapaśuvargāṃ namāmi tām |
nigrahārthaṃ mahādhyānaṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 19-22 ||

śyāmavarṇāṃ madāghūrṇaraktanetratrayāṃ śivām |
kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ tathā khaḍgaṃ dadhatīṃ ca bhujadvaye || 19-23 ||

dorbhyāṃ manoharābhyāṃ tu kharjūrīkumbhadhāriṇīm |
nīlāśvasthāṃ puroyāntīṃ nīlābharaṇabhūṣitām || 19-24 ||

nīlamālyādivasanāṃ nīlagandhāṃ manoharām |
nidrāmiṣeṇa bhuvanaṃ tirobhāvaṃ prakurvatīm || 19-25 ||

khadgāyudhāṃ bhagavatīṃ bhaktapālanatatparām |
paśunirmūlanodyuktāṃ paśutarjanamudrikām || 19-26 ||

tiraskaraṇikāṃ proktāṃ bhūrjapatre likhenmanum |
kumbhāgre sthāpayeddevi likhitaṃ kuṅkumādinā || 19-27 ||

japellakṣaṃ mahāmantraṃ saṃsthānaikatame śive |
daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kāryaṃ bilvairmadhughṛtaplutaiḥ || 19-28 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mārjanam |
brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca daśāṃśena samācaret || 19-29 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī taraskaraṇamācaret |
sarvasādhyakarī vidyā paśūnāmāndhyakāriṇī || 19-30 ||

svapnavārāhivaddevi puraścaryāviśeṣakau |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 19-31 ||


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrautumicchāmi kautukāni mahāntyapi |
tanme vada dayāpāra yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 19-32 ||


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyādatigopyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam |
svapnavārāhikā vidyā tridhā'tra parikīrttitā || 19-33 ||

ādau paṃcadaśī vidyā tato'ṣṭādaśavarṇagā |
caturviṃśatitattvāḍhyā mahatī parikīrttitā || 19-34 ||

sarvaśreṣṭhakautukāḍhyā tanmadhye'ṣṭādaśākṣarī |
tasyā maṃtravidhānaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 19-35 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvanāhṛdvai vārāhī tu tato vadet |
aghoreti samuddhṛtya svapne ca ṭhacatuṣṭayam || 19-36 ||

vahnijāyāṃtiko maṃtro bhaviṣyādipradarśakaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ prokto ṛṣirīśvara īritaḥ || 19-37 ||

anuṣṭup chanda ityuktaṃ svapneśī devatā matā |
aiṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ tathā śaktiḥ ṭhaṭha svāhāṃtaṣaṭkakam || 19-38 ||

hṛdaye aiṃ tathā māyā namo vārāhi vai śiraḥ |
aghore ceti ca śikhāṃ svapne vai kavacaṃ bhavet || 19-39 ||

ṭhacatuṣkaṃ bhavennetrai svāhetyastraṃ bhavetpriye |
kaṭikaṇṭhagaṇḍakarṇanetramūrdhasu vinyaset || 19-40 ||

p. 135) nīlāñjanagiriśyāmāṃ maṇiratnavibhūṣitām |
aśvārūḍhāṃ cakrahastāmapare ca halāyudhām || 19-41 ||

adhasthayoḥ kartarīṃ ca kapālaṃ raktapūritam |
pādādhaḥsthahiraṇyākṣaṃ ratamāṇāṃ madoddhatām || 19-42 ||

nānāśaktisamākīrṇāṃ nānāgaṇavirājitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā viṣṇuśaktiṃ tataḥ pūjanamārabhet || 19-43 ||

ārādhayedbindumadhye devīṃ tryasraṃ tato likhet |
tatra nidrāṃ suprasannāṃ ḍimbhāṅgīṃ ca prapūjayet || 19-44 ||

tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu mahogrāṃ pretayakṣikām |
śvāsakālāṃ bhīmavatīṃ nakhajvālāṃ mahodarīm || 19-45 ||

tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu girīśaṃ caturānanam |
phaṭkāraṃ baddhamātaṃṅgaṃ kulīraṃ vāyarāṃ balim || 19-46 ||

caṇḍīśvaraṃ ca saṃpūjya tato dvādaśavarṇake |
mātaṅgīṃ vṛddhamātaṅgīmasitāṃgīṃ kaphotkaṭām || 19-47 ||

mahoddhatāṃ pretavāhāṃ jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāvatīm |
vagalikāṃ bhānumatīṃ somadevīṃ cirantanīm || 19-48 ||

tataḥ pūjya ṣoḍaśāre saṃhāreṇaiva pūrvataḥ |
endrīṃ saurīṃ maheśānīṃ tārā yakṣaprasūṃ dharām || 19-49 ||

vāmāṃ virodhinīṃ śyāmāṃ mātaṅgīṃ surarākṣasīm |
padmāvatīṃ kālarātriṃ tāmasīṃ madanāṃ madām || 19-50 ||

pītagandhākṣataiḥ pūjyā tathaiva kulavastubhiḥ |
saṃyuktaḥ śaktibhiḥ sārdhalakṣamekaṃ japenmanum || 19-51 ||

hayamārasya kusumairhayāripalalaistathā |
daśāṃśaṃ juhūyānmantrī tryasre vā yonikuṇḍake || 19-52 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādyoginīnāṃ samarcanam |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānsādhayecchubhān || 19-53 ||

madhvājyasurasābhiśca homo darśayate harim |
aṣṭottarasahasreṇa sādhakasyepsitaṃ vadet || 19-54 ||

p. 136) kadambapuṣpairhomastu nidhānaṃ niśi darśayet |
nīlotpalakṛto homaḥ striyamākarṣayeddhaṭhāt || 19-55 ||

javāpuṣpaiḥ kālakhaṇḍairhomo bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
mārjārāntraiḥ kṛto homastrāsayet sādhakārthinam || 19-56 ||

putrājīvakabījaiśca homaḥ putrakaro bhavet |
yasya pratikṛtiṃ kṛttvā māṣapiṣṭamayīṃ śubhām || 19-57 ||

juhuyāttasya bhavati sadyo mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ |
sahasratritayaṃ japtvā svapne vakti śubhāśubham || 19-58 ||

jāṅgalaiḥ palalairhomaḥ kiṃ tatkāryaṃ na sādhayet |
tāre namo bhagavati vārāhi dvitayaṃ ṭhaṭhaḥ || 19-59 ||

pañcadaśākṣaro maṃtraḥ sadyaḥ pratyayakārakaḥ |
akṣobhyo bhairavaḥ proktaḥ chandastu śakvari matam || 19-60 ||

devatā svapnavārāhī ṣaḍaṃgāni padaiḥ kramāt |
prāgvat pūjādikaṃ devi prayogaścāpi pūrvavat || 19-61 ||

bījānte bhuvaneśvaryā aṃkuśaṃ bījamuddharet |
vārtālīti padadvandvaṃ vārāhīdvitayaṃ tathā || 19-62 ||

svapnaśvari yugaṃ tasmādaindavīṃ biṃdubhūṣitām |
vāyuṃ binduyutaṃ paścāccaturviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 19-63 ||

janārdano ṛṣiścāsya chandaḥ saṃskṛtirīritam |
devatāṃ svapnavārāhīṃ raktavyāghūrṇalocanām || 19-64 ||

smarodbhinnāṃ trinayanāṃ khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharām |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ śiromālāvibhūṣitām || 19-65 ||

yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe sarvakālaphalapradām |
atraiva kṛṣṇamātaṅgikautakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19-66 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti vai |
kṛṣṇamātaṃgini śirovalkaladhāriṇī coddharet || 19-67 ||

sarvajanamahaṃkari māyā ṣaṭ dīrghayuk tataḥ |
amukaṃ padamuddhṛtya me vaśyākṛṣṭimuccaret || 19-68 ||

p. 137) kuru svāhānvito maṃtraḥ sarveṣāṃ surapādapaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ kṛṣṇa iti khyātaḥ sarvadevottamottamaḥ || 19-69 ||

virāṭcchanda iti khyātaṃ māyayā tu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
oṃ bījaṃ bhuvanā śaktiḥ svāhā kīlakamīritam |
trailokyavaśyārthamatha viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 19-70 ||

vīṇāvādanakovidāmbudaghaṭā lāvaṇyalīlā varā
bimboṣṭhī vanajākṣimañcitatanū vyākīrṇakeśasrajā |
līlālolasuvarṇakuṇḍaladharā dharmārthakāmodayā
caṇḍī caṇḍaparākramā bhavatu naḥ sarvārthasaṃsādhikā || 19-71 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
ucchiṣṭahastaḥ prajapet ucchiṣṭeṇa baliṃ caret || 19-72 ||

evaṃ prajapatastasya siddhayo janavaśyatā |
jāyate devadeveśi kiṃ punaḥ śrotumicchasi || 19-73 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīimadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde tiraskaraṇikāvidhirnāmaikonaviṃśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 19 ||



viṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīśiva uvāca |


kāmaṃ śakrapadārūḍhaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya parāprāsādamuddharet || 20-1 ||

anulomavilomena proktā sampatsarasvatī |
ṣaḍakṣarī mahāvidyā sarvavidyottamottamā || 20-2 ||

dīnānāṃ tu daridrāṇāṃ gatādhikāriṇāṃ tathā |
sampatsarasvatī vidyā mahāsampattidāyinī || 20-3 ||

kṛṣṇo ṛṣirmaheśāni gāyatrī cchanda īritam |
sampatsarasvatī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 20-4 ||

a/ bījaṃ klīṃ tathā śaktiḥ hasauḥ kīlakamīritam |
sampatyarthe maheśāni viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 20-5 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa deveśi ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
vyāpakaṃ navadhā kṛtvā dhyāyeddevīṃ manoharām || 20-6 ||

anekakoṭimātaṅgaturaṅgarathapattibhiḥ |
sevitāmaruṇākārāṃ vande sampatsarasvatīm || 20-7 ||

iti dhyātvā maheśāni trikoṇaṃ cakramālikhet |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca tato lekhyaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 20-8 ||

bhūpureṇa samāyuktaṃ yaṃtraṃ sampanmanormatam |
sampatsarasvatīṃ devīṃ trikoṇe paripūjayet || 20-9 ||

daleṣṭamātṛkāḥ pūjyā bhairaveṇa samanvitāḥ |
caturasre lokapālāḥ tadasrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 20-10 ||

evamāvaraṇānpūjya japellakṣatrayaṃ śive |
daśāṃśena maheśāni pālāśakusumairhunet || 20-11 ||

puraścaraṇasampanno prayogārho na cānyathā |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ daśāṃśaṃ pāyasairhunet || 20-12 ||

aśvasāhasrasaṃpanno rājā bhavati bhūtale |
ṣaṭsahasraṃ japennityaṃ daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhunet || 20-13 ||

139) mātaṅgarathavṛndāśvadhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ |
tasya saṃvatsarāllakṣmīracalā jāyate dhruvam || 20-14 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ anale śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
maṇḍalānnātra sandeho bhūpatitvamavāpnuyāt || 20-15 ||

bilvamūle japenmantrī nityaṃ daśasahasrakam |
māsārddhātsakalāṃ lakṣmīṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-16 ||

hunedbilvasamidbhiryo tanmūle'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
tadgṛhe mahadaiśvaryaṃ tribhirmāsairbhavedapi || 20-17 ||

daśavāraṃ spṛśedannaṃ japtvā bhuṃkte naro yadi |
tadgṛhe'nnasamṛddhiḥ syādakṣayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-18 ||

nadītīre japenmantramekāgramanasā śuciḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ goghṛtaṃ hutvā vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 20-19 ||

ghṛtena juhuyānnityaṃ catuḥsahasramādarāt |
aṇimādiguṇaiśvarya māsādāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20-20 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu mṛtyuñjayaṃ śive |
praṇavaṇ pūrvamuddhṛtya kāṣṭhaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam || 20-21 ||

binduyuktaṃ maheśāni candrabindusamanvitam |
ka paṃcaviṃśatiṃ paścādbinduyuktaṃ maheśvari || 20-22 ||

nādyaṃ dīrgha samāyuktaṃ śakrabījaṃ ca mārutam |
mārutaṃ dīrghasaṃyuktaṃ mahīṃ vāyumathoccaret || 20-23 ||

daśārṇo'yaṃ mahāvidyā kālamṛtyuvināśinī |
vāmadevo ṛṣiścāsya paṃktiśchandaḥ prakīrttitam || 20-24 ||

mṛtyuñjayo mahārudro devatā parikīrttitā |
praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ jūṃ śaktiḥ parikīrttitā || 20-25 ||

candracandraṃ candravahniḥ punarvahni krameṇa ca |
iti maṃtrākṣarairnyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyetparaṃ śivam || 20-26 ||

acchasvacchāravindasthitimubhayakarāṅkasthitaṃ pūrṇakumbham 
dvābhyāṃ vedākṣamāle nijakarakamalābhyāṃ ghaṭau nityapūrṇau |
dvābhyāṃ tāvatsravantau śarasi śaśikalāṃ bandhurāṃ plāvayantau
evaṃ devaṃ dadhānaḥ praviśati viśadāṃ kalpajālaściraṃ naḥ || 20-27 ||

p. 140) evaṃ dhātvā bāhyapīṭhe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhecchive |
dalāṣṭakaṃ likhettatra vṛttaṃ tatra likhettataḥ || 20-28 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamadhye deveśi yajenmṛtyuñjayaṃ śivam |
koṇaṣaṭke ca satyādi mantrān pañca sadāśivam || 20-29 ||

tato yajellokapālānsāyudhānparameśvari |
lakṣaṃ japetpuraścaryā tilairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 20-30 ||

anantaraṃ japellakṣatritayaṃ parameśvari |
kālamṛtyuvināśaśca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-31 ||

parvatāgre japeddevi lakṣadvādaśakaṃ śive |
kalpāyuḥ śatajīvī ca bhavatyeva na cānyathā || 20-32 ||

ayutaṃ homayeddevi dūrvayā mṛtyunāśane |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ pathiṣadrudrakaṃ śṛṇu || 20-33 ||

praṇavaṃ natimuccārya rudrāya padamuccaret |
pathiṣadpadamuccārya caturthyantasamanvitam || 20-34 ||

svastītyuktvā māṃ rakṣa ca saṃpālaya padaṃ tataḥ |
pathiṣadrudravidyeyaṃ śrutā pathi bhayāpahā || 20-35 ||

vāmadevo'sya maṃtrasya ṛṣirityucyate budhaiḥ |
paṃktiśchanda iti prāhurgāyatramathavā śive || 20-36 ||

devatā pathiṣadrudro mārge sakalabhītihā |
praṇavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ namaḥ śaktiritīritā || 20-37 ||

ekākṣareṇa dvābhyāṃ ca tribhiśca caturakṣaraiḥ |
tribhiścaturbhirityukto ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mayā śive || 20-38 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃṅkāśaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam |
pinākakārmukopetaṃ bāṇaṭaṅkasamanvitam || 20-39 ||

tribhirmaṃtraiḥ samopetaṃ eṇāṅkacandraśekharam |
kailāsagirisaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣabhārūḍhamīśvaram || 20-40 ||

annapūrṇeśvarī yuktaṃ pathiṣadrudranāmakam |
pathi corādi bhītighnaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ sadāśivam || 20-41 ||

p. 141) dhyānametanmayā proktaṃ yaṃtraṃ vacmi tataḥ param |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhedādau dalānyaṣṭā tato likhet || 20-42 ||

bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhetpaścāddvāropetaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
ṣaḍasramadhyame devaṃ pathiṣadrudramarcayet || 20-43 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tatra mantraiḥ samarcayet |
nandīkeśaśca nandī ca bhṛṅgī ca bhṛṅgirīṭi vai || 20-44 ||

mṛḍaśca vīrabhadraśca kumāro gaṇapastathā |
aṣṭapatre yajedetāḥ prārthayenmama vallabhe || 20-45 ||

dikṣvaṣṭasu mahīgehe dikpālānaṣṭa pūjayet |
evamāvaraṇairyuktaṃ pathiṣadrudramīśvaram || 20-46 ||

pūjayitvā japenmaṃtraṃ caturlakṣamatandritaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ tu tilairhutvā mantraḥ siddho bhaviṣyati || 20-47 ||

siddhenānena maṃtreṇa prayogaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
pathi corabhaye prāpte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 20-48 ||

tataścaurairadṛśyaḥ syāt pumānayamasaṃśayaḥ |
pipāsāsaṃyute mārge vijane sādhakottamaḥ || 20-49 ||

japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtraṃ vasupūrvaśatatrayam |
tatraiva labhate sadyo jalaṃ pīyūṣasannibham || 20-50 ||

annena rahito mārge kṣudhāsaṃpīḍito naraḥ |
japedamuṃ mahāmaṃtramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 20-51 ||

miṣṭānnaṃ labhate sadyo brāhmaṇānāṃ śatasya ca |
rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 20-52 ||

gopanīyaṃ kautukaṃ hi svayoniriva pārvati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 20-53 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pathiṣadrudravidhirnāma viṃśatitamaḥ 
paṭalaḥ || 20 ||



ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ |


śrīdevyuvāca |


deveśa śrotumicchāmi kautukaṃ śatrunigraham |


śrīśiva uvāca |


rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kautukaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 21-1 ||

ārdrapaṭeśvarī vidyā kathyate śatrunigrahe |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya namo bhagavatīti ca || 21-2 ||

ārdrapaṭeśvari procya harinīlapadaṃ vadet |
kālipadaṃ tatoccāryaṃ ārdrajihve padaṃ vadet || 21-3 ||

caṇḍalohini coddhṛtya rudrāṇyatha kapālini |
jvālāmukhi saptajihve sahasranayane vadet || 21-4 ||

ehiyuk cāmukaṃ te ca paśuṃ dadāmi vai vadet |
amuṣyajīvamuddhṛtya nikṛntapadamuddharet || 21-5 ||

athāhitajīvapadamapahāriṇi hūṃ vadet |
phaṭ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ padaṃ ca phaṭ svāhā rudhiraṃ piba || 21-6 ||

māravādini coddhṛtya mama śatruṃpadaṃ vadet |
chedayadvitayaṃ procya pibadvandvaṃ samuddharet || 21-7 ||

śoṇitaṃ ca padaṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhānto manurāḍayam |
vyañjanatritayākrāntaṃ śataṃ viṃśattrayādhikam || 21-8 ||

durvāsā ṛṣirākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
nikṛnta iti bījaṃ syātsvāhā śaktiḥ samīritā || 21-9 ||

śatrunigrahakāryārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
hrīṃ ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dhyāyetparāmbikām || 21-10 ||

śitogratara daṃṣṭrikā trinayanorddhvakeśolvaṇā (?)
kapālaphalasottha saḍḍamarukartriśūlāṅkitā |
ghanāghananibhāruṇāruṇitakiṅkiṇīmālikā
bhavedbhavasusiddhaye mama tu bhadrakālī ciram || 21-11 ||

p. 143) ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ marubhūmau śmaśānake |
snānaṃ kṛtvā cārdravāsaḥ śatrumuddiśya yojayet || 21-12 ||

kṣaṇārdhācchatrumaraṇaṃ bhavatyeva jape kṛte |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa māsānte śatrumāraṇam || 21-13 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamī samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī |
śatrunāmasamāyuktastāvatkālaṃ japenmanum || 21-14 ||

yamālaye vrajecchatrurmukundasadṛśo'pi cet |
ārambhadivasāddevi brahmarudrādayaḥ surāḥ || 21-15 ||

na rakṣituṃ praśaktāste mṛtyustasya bhaviṣyati |
kṛṣṇapratipadārabhya yāvatsyāddaśamī tithiḥ || 21-16 ||

maṃtramuccārya deveśi śatrudeśe jalaṃ kṣipet |
gṛhītvāñjalinā nīraṃ śatrudeśe kṣipejjalam || 21-17 ||

mārayecchatrusaṅghātaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
śatrunāma samuccārya manunā paradevate || 21-18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śatrunāśo bhaveddhṛvam |
devānāṃ bṛhatīpuṣpairmūlena niyatavrataḥ || 21-19 ||

upacārai ṣoḍaśabhirmāṣanaivedyamarpayet |
kāryaṃ vijñāpya prajapecchatrunāśo bhaviṣyati || 21-20 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vārtāyakṣīṃ śṛṇu priye |
praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyā śrībījaṃ jyotirbījakam || 21-21 ||

aṅkuśaṃ bhṛgubījaṃ ca mukhavṛttaṃ sabindukam |
catṛtīyaṃ binduyuktaṃ vīramodanamuddharet || 21-22 ||

āgneyī padamuddhṛtya mahāvīre padaṃ vadet |
sarvabhāvapadaṃ procya darśanīti padaṃ vadet || 21-23 ||

uktvā nandanavanapadaṃ vāsinītipadaṃ vadet |
mahāsuptapadaṃ procya jāgariṇīpadaṃ vadet || 21-24 ||

mama karṇe darśayeti svāhānto manurāḍayam |
ravivāre parvaṇi vā tailābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret || 21-25 ||

p. 144) ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tilapuṣpeṇa homayet |
aparāhṇe sahasraṃ ca tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ ca vā || 21-26 ||

japtvā supte nare rātrau sarvaṃ kathayati priye |
traikālyajñānasiddhyarthaṃ kariṣye'haṃ japaṃ tava || 21-27 ||

iti saṅkalpamāsādya japāttraikālyamāpnuyāt |
ihāphalaṃ phalaṃ caiva parāphalaṃ ca āphalam || 21-28 ||

jānāmi iti samprocya siddhamaṃtro naro bhavet |
ṛṣicchandādikaṃ dhyānaṃ nāsti cāsyāḥ priyaṃvade || 21-29 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ piśunasya manuṃ śṛṇu |
śrīṃbījaṃ cāparāṃ procya śatarudrapadaṃ vadet || 21-30 ||

sau prastāṃgīpadaṃ procya tataḥ saphalaśabdataḥ |
vārtāṃ kahapadaṃ procya tataḥ karṇapadaṃ vadet || 21-31 ||

piśunākhyapadaṃ procya māyāsvāhānvito manuḥ |
maṃtrarājaḥ samākhyātaḥ sahasreṇa puraskriyā || 21-32 ||

sahadeva ṛṣiścāsya anuṣṭup cchanda īritam |
śrīmatkarṇākhyapiśuno mahālakṣmī ca devatā || 21-33 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ syātkāmabījakam |
parābījaṃ kīlakaṃ syānmama śabdaṃ samuccaret || 21-34 ||

sakaleti padaṃ procya rahasyapadamuddharet |
vāgvijñānārtheti padaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-35 ||

hrīṃ ṣaṭkaiśca ṣaḍaṅgāni vyāhṛtyā digvibandhanam |
anena kramayogena piśunaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 21-36 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kirātapadapūrvikām |
vārāhīṃ śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava || 21-37 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddhṛtya vārāhībījamuddharet |
śrībījaṃ ca tatastāraṃ namo bhagavatīti vai || 21-38 ||

vārāhīpadamuddhṛtya varāhamukhi coddharet |
kirātarūpiṇi procya ekarātripadaṃ vadet || 21-39 ||

p. 145) prasannepadamuddhṛtya varadepadamuddharet |
mama kāryapadaṃ procya siddhiṃ kuruyugmaṃ vadet || 21-40 ||

śrībījaṃ staṃbhabījaṃ ca vāgbījaṃ svāhayānvitam |
vibhītakaṃ samānīya tasya majjāṃ samāharet || 21-41 ||

tadbhasmāñjanamāsādya kajjalaṃ netrayordadet |
rātrau dhūpaṃ tato dattvā prajapetparameśvari || 21-42 ||

prasannā bhavati kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
svapnavārāhivatsarvaṃ śṛṇuṣva kālavādinīm || 21-43 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvanāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbījaṃ kāmabījakam |
saṃvartaratisaṃyuktaṃ binduyuktaṃ samuddharet || 21-44 ||

praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ procya tato bhagavati padam |
bhūtamuddhṛtya deveśi bhaviṣyamuddharettataḥ || 21-45 ||

vartamānapadaṃ procya tadante kālavādini |
prapañcapadamuddhṛtya śarīriṇipadaṃ vadet || 21-46 ||

sahaśabdaṃ samuddhṛtya amukaṃ me vadettataḥ |
kāryaṃ kathayeti procya punarbījāni coddharet || 21-47 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ caret |
ākarṣaṇārthe deveśi bhānuvāre yathāvidhi || 21-48 ||

rātrau tu śayanātpūrvaṃ sahasraṃ prajapecchive |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi śayīta tadanantaram || 21-49 ||

tatsvapne ciṃtitaṃ kāryaṃ devatā kathayeddhruvam |
nāmādidarśanaṃ tatra draṣṭavyaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 21-50 ||

yasya yā cintitā śaktiḥ saptadvārā bhaviṣyati |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu dhūmāvatīvidhim || 21-51 ||

dhū/bīja tritayaṃ procya dhuruyugmaṃ samuccaret |
dhūmāvatipadaṃ procya kroṃ svāhā phaṭ samanvitaḥ || 21-52 ||

maṃtraḥ prāthamikaḥ prokto dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu sādaram |
praṇavaṃ dhūmrabījaṃ ca dhūmāvatipadaṃ vadet || 21-53 ||

p. 146) devadatto dhāvatīti svāhānto manurāḍayam |
ṛṣiḥ kṣapaṇakaḥ khyāto gāyatraṃ cchanda īritam || 21-54 ||

dhūmāvatī devatā ca dhū/bījaṃ bījamīritam |
svāhā śaktiḥ samuccāṭe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 21-55 ||

dhū/ṣaṭkaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
kākārūḍhātikṛṣṇābhā bhinnadantā virāgiṇī || 21-56 ||

muktakeśī sudhūmrākṣī kṣuttṛṣārtā bhayāturā |
caṃcalā cātikāmārtā kliṣṭā puṣṭālasāṅgikā || 21-57 ||

malinā śramanīraktā vyaktagarbhā virodhinī |
dhṛtasarpāgrahastā ca dhyeyā dhūmāvatī parā || 21-58 ||

lakṣaṃ japenmaheśāni jagaduccāṭanaṃ caret |
sarvataṃtre prayuktattvādatra saṃkṣepato matā |
maṃtrāṃtaratvātkathitā kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 21-59 ||


iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge tṛtīyakhaṇḍe 
śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde 
dhūmāvatīkautukasaṃkṣepavidhirnāmaikaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 ||

|| sundarīkhaṇḍaḥ ||




###########   END OF FILE  #######
